the_o gaul_n the_o conduct_n of_o victor_n please_v not_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o exhort_v he_o in_o their_o turn_n to_o have_v sentiment_n conformable_a to_o a_o peace_n unity_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v still_o of_o their_o letter_n add_v eusebius_n wherein_o they_o reprehend_v victor_n with_o eagerness_n enough_o among_o these_o bishop_n be_v irenaeus_n who_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o brother_n over_o who_o he_o preside_v among_o the_o gaul_n maintain_v also_o that_o one_o sunday_n must_v be_v celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o he_o advertise_v victor_n with_o much_o gravity_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n whole_a church_n of_o god_n who_o observe_v a_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a custom_n it_o will_v be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o bom_n find_v in_o this_o affair_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o it_o and_o ground_n 1._o upon_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v displease_v at_o this_o excommunication_n will_v undoubted_o have_v act_v with_o more_o haughtiness_n against_o victor_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v their_o superior_a whereas_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o mildness_n which_o mark_v well_o that_o they_o contest_v not_o the_o right_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n as_o not_o be_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o they_o only_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o use_n he_o make_v thereof_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o excommunication_n not_o be_v of_o consequence_n enough_o according_a to_o they_o 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o and_o that_o victor_n do_v well_o to_o use_v this_o rigour_n because_o blastus_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o asiatic_n will_v have_v introduce_v judaism_n under_o this_o pretence_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o the_o conduct_n of_o victor_n in_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o name_n of_o quartodecimal_a heretic_n 4._o that_o irenaeus_n himself_o have_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o all_o the_o church_n must_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o from_o every_o part_n because_o of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la to_o this_o episcopius_n reply_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o irenaeus_n will_v not_o be_v very_o respectful_a if_o victor_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o to_o give_v a_o contrary_a order_n and_o those_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acerbius_fw-la perstringere_fw-la be_v not_o invent_v to_o express_v the_o submission_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o if_o these_o bishop_n can_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o their_o judge_n a_o pretend_a sovereign_n and_o infallible_a shall_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o church_n for_o so_o slight_a a_o cause_n they_o have_v therefore_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o decision_n upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o examine_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o blastus_n justify_v not_o the_o proceed_n of_o victor_n see_v the_o asiatic_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n as_o a_o necessary_a observance_n and_o which_o shall_v precise_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o day_n that_o they_o be_v content_v that_o victor_n and_o other_o bishop_n shall_v celebrate_v it_o on_o sunday_n if_o they_o have_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o proof_n thereof_o believe_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o have_v not_o be_v remark_v that_o our_o professor_n answer_v the_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n because_o we_o need_v only_o to_o read_v it_o thorough_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n but_o only_o of_o the_o character_n which_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v acknowledge_v apostolical_a thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v bishop_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n he_o stop_v at_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o great_a which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o city_n be_v the_o capital_a of_o the_o empire_n principalitas_fw-la potentior_fw-la and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o divers_a province_n negotiate_v there_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o come_v thither_o irenaeus_n conclude_v that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n can_v not_o fail_v of_o have_v be_v faithful_o keep_v there_o since_o that_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o province_n or_o of_o a_o city_n have_v be_v mind_v to_o corrupt_v it_o the_o christian_n of_o other_o place_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n will_v have_v oppose_v it_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o suppose_v that_o so_o many_o different_a nation_n will_v agree_v to_o abandon_v in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o bom_n often_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o episcopius_n of_o cite_v he_o the_o 22d_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n where_o st._n augustin_n be_v secretary_n and_o another_o canon_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o this_o bishop_n also_o assist_v both_o which_o prohibit_v the_o draw_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sea_n whether_o they_o regard_v the_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o very_a bishop_n that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v represent_v to_o the_o assembly_n that_o this_o canon_n destroy_v the_o privilege_n which_o the_o council_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n in_o permit_v ecclesiastic_n to_o appeal_v unto_o he_o in_o judgement_n have_v against_o they_o by_o the_o ordinary_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v extreme_o surprise_v and_o say_v all_o unanimous_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o such_o privilege_n thereupon_o these_o deputy_n relate_v three_o canon_n which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o father_n of_o carthage_n to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n where_o not_o find_v these_o three_o canon_n they_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o in_o quality_n of_o supreme_a judge_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a see_v the_o three_o canon_n upon_o which_o he_o ground_v his_o pretension_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n the_o exception_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n prohibit_v but_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o pope_n innocent_a to_o who_o the_o synod_n of_o milan_n submit_v all_o their_o decree_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v the_o canon_n in_o question_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n be_v suppose_v but_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o likelihood_n that_o those_o of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v defective_a see_v the_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o ruffinus_n write_v his_o history_n be_v so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v several_a canon_n of_o this_o council_n cite_v in_o that_o of_o calcedonia_n and_o in_o st._n ambros_n st._n augustin_n and_o jerome_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o historian_n 3._o that_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o supposition_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o other_o pope_n before_o zozime_n as_o julius_n speak_v who_o live_v but_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v easy_o have_v be_v convince_v
that_o the_o british_a church_n have_v a_o right_n of_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n see_v they_o have_v no_o less_o privilege_n than_o those_o of_o africa_n for_o fear_v this_o canon_n shall_v be_v contradict_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o may_v have_v a_o more_o extend_a jurisdiction_n the_o council_n make_v another_o which_o intimate_v that_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o like_a custom_n and_o so_o likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o other_o province_n the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v keep_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v create_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o when_o difference_n shall_v arise_v the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n shall_v decide_v they_o there_o be_v according_a to_o our_o author_n three_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o this_o canon_n 1._o a_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a bishopric_n as_o of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 2._o a_o secure_v those_o of_o other_o church_n against_o invasion_n 3._o to_o put_v out_o of_o contestation_n the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o stop_v at_o it_o but_o the_o other_o chief_o the_o second_o be_v much_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v a_o much_o more_o extend_a jurisdiction_n than_o that_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o see_v it_o reach_v over_o three_o province_n name_v in_o the_o canon_n upon_o which_o here_o be_v divers_a remark_n which_o we_o shall_v pass_v over_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o patriarch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o without_o dispute_v about_o word_n dr._n sillingfleet_n show_v by_o this_o canon_n and_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v already_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o true_a patriarchal_a power_n over_o egypt_n and_o which_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o governor_n name_v praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n some_o pretend_v that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v only_a that_o which_o common_o the_o metropolitan_o have_v because_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n have_v no_o other_o metropolitan_a but_o he_o and_o depend_v immediate_o of_o he_o but_o though_o this_o authority_n be_v as_o that_o of_o metropolitan_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v it_o be_v patriarchal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n such_o be_v also_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v under_o he_o no_o metropolitan_n and_o who_o receive_v immediate_o the_o appeal_v of_o divers_a province_n dr._n stillingfleet_n believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n provincial_o confirm_v the_o custom_n of_o alexandria_n fear_v that_o if_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o remit_v to_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o egypt_n the_o supreme_a authority_n as_o be_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o other_o province_n the_o arian_n shall_v draw_v a_o advantage_n thereby_o fear_v also_o that_o this_o shall_v draw_v too_o much_o hatred_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n if_o he_o be_v name_v alone_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o antioch_n be_v add_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o these_o regulation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v abuse_v several_a church_n aspire_v to_o the_o patriarchship_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n though_o name_v only_o upon_o occasion_n pretend_v that_o its_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v establish_v therein_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n have_v 16._o the_o boldness_n to_o falsify_v the_o title_n of_o this_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o draw_v a_o advantage_n from_o it_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o principal_o propose_v be_v to_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o other_o church_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o exception_n render_v the_o law_n more_o contestable_a in_o unexcepted_a case_n so_o the_o province_n which_o be_v not_o except_v in_o this_o canon_n have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o their_o provincial_a synod_n without_o acknowledge_v any_o superior_a authority_n whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o british_a church_n ought_v peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v this_o right_n see_v they_o never_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n this_o bishop_n have_v never_o have_v the_o right_n of_o consecrate_v the_o metropolitan_o or_o british_a bishop_n he_o have_v not_o convocate_v they_o to_o his_o assembly_n at_o rome_n none_o of_o their_o synod_n have_v be_v call_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o british_a province_n have_v the_o right_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o govern_v themselves_o independent_a of_o every_o other_o church_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v right_a of_o consecrate_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n who_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o carping_n of_o some_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n and_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o particular_o against_o f._n martin_n notwithstanding_o these_o same_o doctor_n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o have_v a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a over_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o it_o reach_v not_o any_o far_a and_o divers_a doctor_n be_v refute_v who_o have_v pretend_v the_o contrary_n 112._o mr._n schelstrate_n be_v particular_o oppose_v who_o in_o the_o second_o dissertation_n of_o his_o antiquitas_fw-la illustrata_fw-la have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o patriarchal_a power_n upon_o all_o the_o west_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o right_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n 2._o in_o call_v they_o to_o a_o synod_n 3._o in_o receive_v appeal_n and_o decide_v '_o they_o 1._o as_o to_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o western_a church_n mr._n schelstrate_a grant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o adversary_n show_v even_o that_o st._n ambrose_n be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o milan_n without_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o damasus_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n indeed_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n extend_v not_o unto_o milan_n but_o comprise_v only_o 5_o province_n or_o 70_o bishop_n some_o call_v these_o province_n thus_o marsi_n compania_n thussia_n vmbria_n and_o marchia_n and_o other_o thus_o latium_n valeria_n tuscia_n picenum_n and_o vmbria_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n extend_v further_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n syricius_n to_o anysius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v cite_v where_o the_o latter_a be_v declare_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o illyria_n but_o our_o author_n show_v at_o length_n that_o that_o begin_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o syricius_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o that_o this_o pope_n do_v thus_o to_o oppose_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o extend_v his_o diocese_n too_o far_o upon_o which_o there_o be_v remark_n in_o the_o original_a that_o can_v be_v relate_v here_o though_o the_o library_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consecrate_v not_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n he_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o marsian_a bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o pope_n stephen_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o rencounter_n but_o to_o join_v his_o authority_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n that_o act_v joint_o the_o people_n shall_v the_o more_o easy_o submit_v to_o their_o order_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o lxviii_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o pope_n as_o his_o equal_a exhort_v he_o to_o do_v what_o we_o have_v say_v dr._n stillingfleet_n refute_v also_o two_o other_o proof_n of_o his_o adversary_n not_o very_o considerable_a we_o shall_v not_o stop_v at_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a 2._o
the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o convocate_v council_n but_o within_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n though_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o on_o certain_a singular_a occasion_n other_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v invite_v to_o these_o council_n as_o when_o aurelian_a permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o assemble_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o paul_n of_o samosatus_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o chief_a 97._o think_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o be_v at_o the_o patriarchal_a council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a be_v that_o one_o of_o these_o council_n be_v of_o sentiment_n very_o different_a from_o he_o who_o then_o be_v upon_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o this_o city_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n damasus_n write_v twice_o 37._o to_o constantinople_n with_o much_o fervour_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o maximus_n but_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o theodosius_n justify_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n and_o disapprove_v the_o election_n of_o gregory_n and_o nectairus_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ask_v if_o this_o council_n acknowledge_v the_o patriarchal_a power_n of_o this_o bishop_n mr._n schelstrate_n say_v after_o father_n lupus_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o right_n of_o decide_v all_o thing_n consult_v only_o the_o bishop_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o italic_a diocese_n be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n send_v their_o advice_n to_o the_o emperor_n without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o damasus_n dr._n stillingfleet_n show_v the_o independency_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o respect_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n where_o st._n ambrose_n preside_v without_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o right_n of_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o west_n to_o all_o his_o patriarchal_a council_n mr._n schelstrate_n relate_v some_o example_n of_o bishop_n among_o the_o gaul_n and_o great_a britain_n who_o be_v at_o some_o roman_a council_n but_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o extraordinary_a rencounter_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o west_n no_o more_o than_o that_o council_n of_o western_a bishop_n be_v hold_v at_o milan_n arles_n rimini_n sardis_n and_o elsewhere_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o city_n be_v their_o patriarch_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n convocate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a authority_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o council_n assemble_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o divers_a diocese_n and_o the_o provincial_n or_o patriarchal_a synod_n convocate_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o patriarch_n this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o diurnus_fw-la romanus_n 66._o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o this_o city_n assemble_v at_o certain_a time_n as_o garnier_n show_v he_o say_v it_o be_v thrice_o a_o year_n but_o no_o more_o for_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n which_o have_v no_o other_o primate_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n be_v to_o receive_v appeal_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n by_o these_o appeal_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o free_a choice_n that_o party_n can_v make_v for_o one_o to_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n of_o their_o difference_n but_o juridical_a appeal_n from_o a_o inferior_a tribunal_n to_o a_o high_a one_o it_o have_v oft_o fall_v out_o that_o bishop_n have_v be_v choose_v arbitrator_n of_o a_o common_a approbation_n to_o make_v other_o agree_v or_o that_o bishop_n intermedle_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o other_o without_o pretend_v to_o end_v they_o with_o authority_n our_o author_n bring_v 128._o a_o example_n of_o a_o council_n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n who_o meddle_v with_o a_o dissension_n at_o constantinople_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n but_o to_o this_o be_v oppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v several_a time_n send_v legate_n throughout_o all_o the_o west_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o make_v report_n of_o â—em_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a collection_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v this_o but_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n what_o dr._n stillingfleet_n answer_n be_v to_o that_o he_o add_v here_o that_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o these_o pretension_n be_v from_o this_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v exasperate_v against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o liberty_n to_o re-examine_a some_o cause_n in_o divers_a province_n he_o take_v the_o occasion_n from_o thence_o of_o send_v legate_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o step_n by_o which_o he_o ascend_v to_o so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o west_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n who_o write_v some_o year_n ago_o de_fw-fr antiquis_fw-la &_o majoribus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la causis_fw-la allow_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o cccxlvii_o year_n viz._n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n no_o example_n of_o a_o cause_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o it_o be_v beside_o object_v that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n majores_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la but_o it_o have_v be_v see_v by_o the_o government_n of_o this_o council_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o superior_a beside_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o place_n where_o these_o word_n be_v have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o may_v signify_v another_o thing_n except_o this_o bishop_n have_v a_o diocese_n more_o large_a than_o his_o brethren_n dr._n stillingfleet_n refute_v some_o more_o reason_n of_o mr._n schelstrate_v of_o small_a consequence_n and_o relate_v some_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n 80._o of_o pope_n leo_n where_o he_o press_v hard_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o maintain_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o violate_v or_o to_o reveal_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a oblige_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o first_o age_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n after_o have_v end_v 134._o this_o controversy_n our_o prelate_n show_v there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n but_o thence_o a_o occasion_n be_v take_v to_o say_v that_o the_o british_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n see_v this_o council_n have_v establish_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o see_v if_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o force_n dr._n stillingfleet_n examine_v the_o design_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n as_o follow_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o two_o synod_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o some_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o have_v this_o judgement_n reverse_v in_o the_o east_n because_o the_o arian_n party_n be_v very_o strong_a there_o he_o make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o particular_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a he_o desire_v that_o his_o process_n may_v be_v reverse_v and_o show_v by_o letter_n of_o divers_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o form_n neither_o at_o tyre_n nor_o antioch_n because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o eusebius_n thereupon_o julius_n athanasium_fw-la have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n write_v in_o their_o name_n and_o his_o own_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o examine_v this_o cause_n by_o
life_n of_o christ_n though_o perhaps_o the_o reason_n that_o eusebius_n be_v the_o person_n that_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o may_v be_v this_o that_o these_o letter_n lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o edessa_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_n because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o syriac_n and_o that_o eusebius_n first_o publish_v they_o in_o the_o greek_a he_o cite_v also_o other_o piece_n that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v censure_v as_o counterfeit_n among_o which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o pilate_n from_o whence_o tertullian_n have_v take_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o apologetic_n touch_v i_o know_v not_o what_o design_n of_o tiberius_n to_o put_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o roman_a deity_n see_v what_o mr._n le_fw-fr feverre_n say_v of_o this_o history_n in_o his_o epistle_n dr._n cave_n make_v no_o long_a stay_n on_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o part_n he_o there_o consider_v first_o the_o progress_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o what_o contribute_v to_o so_o great_a and_o swift_a a_o growth_n as_o that_o of_o christianity_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o it_o suffer_v and_o then_o give_v a_o brief_a history_n of_o they_o of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n he_o reckon_v up_o ten_o and_o he_o advance_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o learned_a have_v contest_v about_o as_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o oracle_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o ingenious_a dodwell_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o persecution_n be_v very_o dubious_a and_o that_o a_o author_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n show_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v general_o give_v for_o the_o pretend_a silence_n of_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n 1._o without_o rehearse_v what_o all_o the_o world_n know_v of_o saint_n stephen_n by_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o tell_v we_o ancient_a history_n teach_v nothing_o certain_a of_o the_o extraction_n place_n birth_n nor_o life_n of_o this_o first_o martyr_n 275._o baronius_n maintain_v as_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o lucian_n presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n that_o saint_n stephen_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o gamaliel_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n who_o become_v his_o enemy_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o dr._n cave_n say_v he_o find_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o this_o letter_n 20._o other_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n that_o the_o apostle_n establish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v all_o greek_n by_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n as_o nicholas_n one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v think_v all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v proselyte_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n be_v employ_v about_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v oblige_v to_o remit_v to_o other_o person_n the_o care_n of_o serve_v the_o table_n which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o buy_v sufficient_a provision_n to_o refresh_v they_o this_o they_o call_v agape_n to_o manage_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o each_o according_a to_o his_o necessity_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n answer_v very_o well_o to_o the_o signification_n this_o word_n have_v in_o the_o heathen_a author_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o servant_n who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o guest_n at_o the_o table_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o carver_n dr._n cave_n believe_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o deacon_n extend_v much_o far_o and_o that_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v in_o these_o agape_n the_o deacon_n be_v employ_v to_o distribute_v it_o as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n which_o his_o second_o apology_n sufficient_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o assembly_n after_o it_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o precedent_n beside_o which_o they_o preach_v baptise_a and_o absolve_v penitent_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v empower_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n establish_v but_o seven_o deacon_n the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a without_o seek_v for_o mystery_n it_o be_v because_o that_o number_n be_v sufficient_a nevertheless_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 15._o neocesaria_n ordain_v there_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o deacon_n in_o one_o city_n sound_v their_o canon_n on_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o at_o rome_n although_o in_o other_o church_n they_o observe_v not_o this_o rule_n these_o deacon_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o violent_a opposition_n in_o perform_v their_o office_n from_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o synagogue_n whereof_o if_o the_o rabbin_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 480_o beside_o college_n in_o which_o dr._n cave_n believe_v young_a person_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n st._n stephen_n be_v first_o set_v upon_o by_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertin_n alexandrian_n the_o cyrenian_o of_o cilicia_n and_o of_o asia_n on_o who_o the_o author_n make_v some_o remark_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o first_o to_o understand_v who_o these_o libertin_n be_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o pompey_n have_v subdue_v judea_n bring_v from_o thence_o a_o great_a number_n of_o slave_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n who_o succeed_v pompey_n do_v the_o like_a there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o when_o the_o jew_n send_v ambassador_n to_o augustus_n that_o josephus_n say_v there_o be_v near_o eight_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o slavish_a condition_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v all_o make_v free_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n who_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v a_o little_a beyond_o the_o tiber_n as_o philo_n inform_v we_o among_o these_o jew_n be_v without_o doubt_n no_o small_a number_n of_o libertins_n or_o freeman_n who_o have_v their_o proseuque_n or_o chapel_n where_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n every_o year_n they_o send_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o jerusalem_n instead_o of_o first_o fruit_n and_o depute_v some_o among_o they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n 85._o tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n report_n that_o afterward_o the_o senate_n send_v to_o sardina_n four_o thousand_o young_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o be_v free_a to_o clear_v that_o isle_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v very_o incommodious_a to_o it_o tacitus_n likewise_o say_v that_o all_o the_o other_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n and_o even_o italy_n itself_o dr._n cave_n suppose_v many_o of_o these_o enfranchise_a jew_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o establish_v a_o synagogue_n there_o which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertin_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o society_n it_o be_v that_o st._n luke_n speak_v when_o among_o those_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n he_o say_v there_o be_v stranger_n from_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n the_o violence_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o run_v upon_o st._n stephen_n to_o stone_n he_o without_o observe_v the_o accustom_a formality_n in_o the_o like_a case_n sancheor_n if_o what_o the_o rabbin_n report_v thereof_o be_v true_a as_o thus_o when_o they_o bring_v the_o delinquent_n to_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n a_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o a_o handkerchief_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o wave_v to_o a_o fro_o that_o some_o one_o may_v undertake_v to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o criminal_a and_o by_o this_o sign_n to_o advertise_v a_o man_n on_o horseback_n which_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n to_o ride_v full_a speed_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o accuse_a person_n and_o defer_v his_o punishment_n till_o they_o have_v hear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o his_o favour_n sometime_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o four_o or_o five_o time_n if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o represent_v to_o his_o judge_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o thalmud_n often_o much_o resemble_v those_o of_o plato_n it_o be_v no_o
to_o dr._n cave_n in_o his_o english_a life_n of_o clement_n alexandrinus_n which_o have_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o we_o in_o the_o make_v this_o clement_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v concern_v the_o philosophy_n he_o approve_v if_o as_o socrates_n who_o in_o his_o phoedon_n apply_v to_o philosopher_n this_o proverb_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o mystery_n there_o be_v many_o who_o bear_v the_o thyrse_n but_o few_o who_o be_v true_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bacchus_n socrates_n add_v immediate_o after_o these_o be_v i_o believe_v only_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o philosophy_n of_o the_o number_n of_o who_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o whole_a passage_n be_v in_o roman_a character_n dr._n cave_n think_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o number_n of_o who_o etc._n etc._n be_v clement_n whereas_o they_o be_v socrates_n as_o appear_v in_o plato_n and_o even_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n where_o clement_n cites_n they_o if_o all_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v in_o italic_a dr._n cave_n will_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o it_o which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o appear_v strange_a to_o those_o who_o know_v that_o to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o a_o author_n collect_v out_o of_o divers_a place_n attention_n must_v be_v give_v to_o so_o many_o thing_n all_o at_o a_o time_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v confound_v one_o self_n beside_o in_o distinguish_v the_o subject_n by_o a_o line_n and_o the_o citation_n by_o different_a character_n more_o facility_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v read_v a_o author_n in_o find_v such_o place_n again_o as_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n for_o which_o be_v not_o of_o little_a use_n as_o to_o this_o edition_n there_o be_v three_o index_n one_o of_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o st._n clement_n the_o second_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o word_n and_o greek_a phrase_n either_o worthy_a of_o remark_n or_o such_o as_o this_o author_n apply_v to_o a_o particular_a sense_n if_o these_o index_n be_v complete_a and_o correct_v they_o will_v be_v without_o doubt_n very_o useful_a but_o they_o be_v neither_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a sigh_v of_o fault_n in_o the_o number_n and_o often_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v in_o clement_n the_o passage_n of_o job_n there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v clean_a be_v relate_v in_o chap._n 25._o of_o his_o book_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o there_o be_v in_o the_o index_n peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la infectae_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la 488._o d._n on_o contrary_a clement_n refute_v this_o opinion_n in_o this_o place_n but_o sylburge_n or_o some_o other_o who_o have_v make_v this_o index_n have_v apparent_o in_o his_o mind_n what_o clement_n ought_v to_o have_v say_v according_a to_o he_o rather_o than_o what_o he_o effectual_o do_v say_v there_o be_v beside_o a_o four_o index_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n which_o contain_v a_o list_n of_o the_o author_n cite_v by_o clement_n but_o the_o page_n where_o he_o cite_v they_o be_v not_o mark_v it_o be_v altogether_o useless_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o republic_n of_o letter_n not_o only_o that_o king_n be_v philosopher_n or_o that_o philosopher_n be_v king_n but_o also_o that_o bookseller_n be_v learn_v or_o that_o the_o learned_a man_n be_v bookseller_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v back_o the_o age_n of_o the_o manuce_n and_o stephens_n for_o to_o give_v we_o good_a edition_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o to_o level_v the_o way_n for_o a_o study_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v hard_a enough_o without_o make_v difficulty_n by_o our_o own_o negligence_n chap._n 1._o our_o author_n begin_v the_o defini-nition_a of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o since_o it_o agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o present_a general_a definition_n we_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o to_o remark_n what_o be_v more_o uncommon_a afterward_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o its_o member_n which_o he_o distinguish_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o which_o he_o consider_v these_o three_o particular_n 1._o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o clergy_n 2._o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o laity_n 3._o joint_a act_n of_o both_o the_o clergy_n he_o consider_v in_o these_o three_o office_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n he_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n indue_a they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n work_v miracle_n and_o fit_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o assign_v st._n andrew_n to_o scythia_n st._n bartholomew_n to_o india_n st._n matthew_n to_o parthia_n st._n john_n to_o asia_n the_o less_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v every_o one_o their_o commission_n and_o allotment_n according_a to_o clemens_n romanus_n 54._o the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o preach_v both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n appoint_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o whilst_o they_o plant_v the_o other_o church_n thus_o 80._o clemens_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o st._n john_n as_o say_v tertullian_n our_o author_n reconcile_v what_o the_o scripture_n and_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n say_v day_n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 2._o about_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n with_o the_o negation_n of_o ignatius_n tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n he_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o bishop_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o propriety_n though_o there_o may_v be_v other_o such_o as_o 208._o st._n cyprian_n reckon_v bishop_n pastor_n president_n governor_n superintendent_n and_o priest_n 2._o our_o author_n show_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n that_o these_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n or_o ancient_a diocese_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n citation_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o several_a of_o the_o father_n he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o word_n parish_n be_v as_o old_a as_o irenaeus_n who_o in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n victor_n call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o asia_n parish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 193._o he_o bring_v eight_o more_o instance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o give_v we_o some_o example_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n parallel_v hereunto_o which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o as_o to_o meet_v all_o together_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v baptise_a only_a by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o common_a almoner_n all_o the_o people_n meet_v at_o a_o church_n censure_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v dead_a all_o meet_v to_o choose_v another_o public_a letter_n be_v read_v before_o the_o whole_a diocese_n or_o parish_n all_o the_o diocese_n meet_v to_o manage_v affair_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n all_o along_o cite_v his_o authority_n very_o plentiful_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o maintain_v his_o assertion_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o chap._n he_o consider_v the_o bishop_n office_n which_o he_o say_v be_v preach_v the_o word_n pray_v with_o his_o people_n administer_a the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a ordain_v of_o ministry_n govern_v his_o flock_n excommunicate_v offender_n and_o absolve_v penitent_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o office_n our_o author_n cites_n a_o father_n he_o proceed_v a_o little_a after_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o elect_v bishop_n which_o he_o show_v be_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o know_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n beforehand_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o itself_o for_o after_o they_o have_v elect_v one_o they_o present_v he_o to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n for_o their_o approbation_n for_o without_o that_o the_o election_n be_v not_o valid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n euseb._n lib._n cap._n 11._o pag._n 212._o after_o a_o bishop_n election_n he_o be_v install_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o other_o bishop_n he_o cite_v all_o along_o his_o authority_n 4._o he_o treat_v of_o presbyter_n and_o give_v this_o definition_n that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n have_v thereby_o a_o inherent_a right_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o be_v possess_v of_o no_o place_n or_o parish_n nor_o actual_o discharge_v it_o without_o the_o permission_n and_o consent_n
perfect_a and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o those_o mean_v who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o this_o edition_n in_o put_v in_o the_o latin_a title_n opus_fw-la integrum_fw-la unless_o these_o word_n signify_v only_o that_o there_o have_v be_v insert_v in_o divers_a place_n addition_n which_o the_o author_n have_v make_v 1._o for_o to_o conceive_v well_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o original_a and_o consider_v the_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o the_o first_o six_o age_n hegesippus_n assure_v we_o that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n scarce_o dare_v appear_v but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v dead_a a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v see_v open_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o time_n divers_a philosopher_n attack_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o boldness_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v destitute_a of_o person_n who_o can_v refute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o defend_v christianity_n with_o sufficient_a eloquence_n this_o be_v what_o lactantius_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n si_fw-mi qui_fw-fr sort_n literatorum_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la contulerunt_fw-la defensioni_fw-la ejus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la non_fw-la suffecerunt_fw-la and_o a_o little_a low_o after_o have_v name_v minucius_n faelix_fw-la tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n quia_fw-la defuerunt_fw-la apud_fw-la nostros_fw-la idonei_fw-la peritique_n doctores_fw-la qui_fw-la uchementer_fw-la qui_fw-la acriter_fw-la errores_fw-la publicos_fw-la redarguerent_fw-la qui_fw-la causam_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ornate_a copioseque_fw-la desenderent_fw-la provocavit_fw-la quosdam_fw-la hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la penuria_fw-la ut_fw-la auderent_fw-la scribere_fw-la contra_fw-la ignotam_fw-la sibi_fw-la veritatem_fw-la this_o scarcity_n of_o able_a man_n make_v many_o heretic_n to_o slip_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o easy_o seduce_v the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a who_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n the_o corruption_n be_v much_o great_a pleasure_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o among_o ecclesiastic_n there_o appear_v enmity_n and_o division_n and_o because_o bishop_n be_v rich_a and_o considerable_a they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o attain_v bishopric_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o they_o assume_v a_o tyrannical_a authority_n these_o disorder_n always_o increase_v until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o great_a head_n as_o usher_n show_v be_v too_o evident_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o famous_a author_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o frightful_a character_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o age_n it_o increase_v particular_o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n iii_o who_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n in_o dcvi_o and_o who_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n the_o title_n of_o ecumenick_n bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n describe_v this_o phocas_n as_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o age_n and_o cedrenus_n say_v that_o a_o holy_a monk_n have_v ask_v of_o god_n several_a time_n why_o he_o have_v make_v phocas_n emperor_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o last_o answer_v he_o because_o i_o have_v find_v none_o worse_o this_o history_n true_a or_o false_a marks_z the_o horror_n people_n have_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o phocas_n usher_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v then_o that_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v during_o some_o age_n but_o in_o his_o childhood_n boniface_n according_a to_o he_o contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o establish_n and_o extend_v his_o empire_n yet_o there_o be_v assembly_n hold_v and_o courageous_a person_n find_v that_o oppose_v the_o progress_v of_o certain_a tenet_n who_o have_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o general_n and_o pope_n in_o particular_a among_o which_o our_o author_n seek_v for_o antichrist_n as_o most_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v a_o council_n compose_v of_o cccxxxviii_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o the_o year_n dccliv_o at_o constantinople_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o proceed_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o image_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n although_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a oppose_v it_o and_o reestablish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o dcclxxxvii_o these_o canon_n be_v reject_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n as_o our_o archbishop_n show_v by_o divers_a english_a author_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n do_v the_o like_a in_o dccxciv_o in_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n the_o history_n of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v as_o well_o as_o that_o oâ—_n nice_n in_o a_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n alix_n entitle_v dissertatio_n de_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la quorumvis_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la expendendis_fw-la at_o paris_n 1680_o in_o 8_o vo_z charlemain_n write_v himself_o against_o image_n and_o send_v what_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n adrian_n who_o have_v have_v his_o legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o who_o have_v approve_v thereof_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o pope_n to_o learn_v religion_n from_o any_o one_o adrian_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o charlemain_n who_o he_o endeavour_v even_o to_o refute_v the_o image_n be_v adore_v at_o rome_n as_o much_o then_o as_o before_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_a lewis_n the_o meek_a to_o convocate_v in_o dcccxxv_o a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o paris_n who_o examine_v the_o question_n of_o image_n and_o condemn_v their_o worship_n they_o even_o collect_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o disapprove_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n ii_o by_o jeremy_n bishop_n oâ—_n sens_n and_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n with_o order_n to_o treat_v mild_o of_o this_o affair_n fear_v that_o in_o resist_v too_o much_o they_o shall_v engage_v he_o to_o a_o obstinacy_n whence_o he_o will_v not_o recede_v in_o dcccxxxiii_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o meek_a have_v conspire_v against_o he_o the_o rumour_n run_v in_o france_n that_o gregory_n the_o four_o be_v onward_o in_o his_o way_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o excommunicate_a lewis_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o prince_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v submit_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o he_o will_v return_v himself_o excommunicate_v usher_v beside_o relate_v divers_a other_o example_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v not_o yet_o quite_o extinguish_v even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n see_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o a_o cardinal_n send_v from_o rome_n bless_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tours_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n there_o be_v also_o remarkable_a word_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n in_o a_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v in_o dccccxcii_n where_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o puff_v up_o only_o with_o his_o knowledge_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o who_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n but_o if_o he_o have_v neither_o charity_n nor_o wisdom_n he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o a_o statue_n or_o as_o a_o idol_n from_o who_o a_o answer_n can_v be_v no_o more_o expect_v than_o from_o a_o marble_n si_fw-mi caritate_fw-la destituitur_fw-la solaque_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la inslatur_fw-la &_o extollitur_fw-la antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sedens_fw-la &_o se_fw-la ostendens_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la caritate_fw-la fundatur_fw-la nec_fw-la scientia_fw-la erigitur_fw-la in_fw-la templo_fw-la dei_fw-la tanquam_fw-la statue_n tanquam_fw-la idolum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la responsa_fw-la petere_fw-la marmora_fw-la consulere_fw-la est_fw-la if_o this_o principle_n of_o arnulph_n be_v true_a it_o be_v requisite_a the_o defendor_n of_o pope_n discover_v by_o what_o wonder_n they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o charity_n and_o learning_n although_o they_o appear_v in_o our_o eye_n either_o ignorant_a or_o proud_a and_o oftentimes_o both_o together_o vsher_n then_o show_v how_o that_o the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v much_o resist_v which_o begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o nine_o age._n he_o range_v among_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n rabanus_n maurus_n bertram_n john_n scot_n erigene_n and_o several_a other_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v consult_v mr._n arnauld_n and_o claude_n in_o their_o dispute_n
who_o repent_v after_o have_v keep_v they_o some_o time_n in_o prison_n to_o put_v upon_o their_o clothes_n violet_n colour_v cross_n which_o they_o thus_o wear_v all_o their_o life_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o appear_v with_o other_o clothes_n and_o with_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o inquisition_n reserve_v a_o full_a power_n of_o change_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a whether_o those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o wear_v the_o cross_n be_v accuse_v anew_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o accusation_n at_o all_o those_o who_o they_o resolve_v to_o mortify_v by_o a_o sad_a imprisonment_n be_v keep_v between_o four_o wall_n where_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v of_o themselves_o and_o where_o they_o be_v nourish_v only_o upon_o bread_n and_o water_n the_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o gasconny_a of_o divers_a sort_n as_o well_o as_o before_o in_o this_o register_n be_v vaudois_n and_o albigeses_n condemn_v for_o divers_a pretend_a heresy_n as_o of_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o maintain_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v in_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v be_v beside_o baguin_n certain_a monk_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n whatever_o who_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n because_o he_o suffer_v the_o religious_a of_o st._n francis_n to_o possess_v riches_n and_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v burn_v rather_o than_o to_o retract_v these_o fantastic_a opinion_n there_o be_v also_o the_o condemnation_n of_o divers_a manichaean_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o peter_n ruffit_fw-fr who_o quite_o to_o overthrow_v concupiscence_n have_v with_o a_o woman_n the_o same_o commerce_n as_o some_o priest_n have_v with_o young_a woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n a_o custom_n which_o last_v so_o long_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v it_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o that_o st._n basil_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n jerome_n employ_v all_o their_o eloquence_n to_o cure_v several_a ecclesiastic_n of_o this_o custom_n in_o their_o time_n a_o exact_a account_n hereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n dodwel_n three_o dissertation_n upon_o st._n cyprian_n two_o small_a piece_n of_o james_n Ê‹sher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o of_o proconsulary_a asia_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n at_o london_n by_o samuel_n smith_n 1687._o in_o 8vo_n and_o at_o rotterdam_n by_o renier_n leer_v this_o be_v another_o posthume_n work_v of_o the_o learned_a usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n which_o sufficient_o testify_v that_o profound_a learning_n that_o have_v render_v he_o so_o famous_a and_o make_v he_o still_o respect_v as_o one_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o england_n the_o question_n he_o start_v here_o have_v so_o employ_v the_o wit_n for_o some_o year_n past_a that_o instead_o of_o reunite_a for_o the_o common_a interest_n they_o can_v without_o much_o ado_n calm_v the_o agitation_n which_o this_o dispute_n have_v cause_v though_o it_o only_o concern_v exterior_a order_n it_o be_v therefore_o pretend_a that_o in_o this_o work_n episcopacy_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n found_v upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n usher_n immediate_o remark_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n bear_v a_o title_n which_o be_v translate_v in_o greek_a by_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o levite_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n as_o if_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o that_o of_o bishop_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n appear_v evident_a enough_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v in_o 451._o and_o there_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o timothy_n or_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n be_v direct_v st._n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v polycarp_n who_o be_v establish_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n last_o he_o add_v that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n press_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o time_n and_o chief_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v with_o linus_n cletus_n or_o clement_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_v there_o and_o continue_v until_o elentherius_fw-la the_o twelve_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v eleutherius_fw-la who_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n lucius_n king_n of_o england_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n so_o well_o establish_v from_o that_o time_n that_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v in_o 325._o three_o english_a bishop_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n after_o have_v prove_v the_o establishment_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n usher_n examine_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o same_o antiquity_n for_o suppose_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o bishop_n he_o extend_v his_o conjecture_n so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o st._n john_n have_v write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n without_o denote_v they_o more_o particular_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v some_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o their_o quality_n of_o metropolis_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o roman_n reside_v in_o these_o city_n as_o capital_n and_o that_o the_o adjacent_a city_n come_v for_o justice_n thither_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v as_o mother_n to_o the_o other_o church_n he_o conclude_v in_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o beza_n and_o calvin_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o proconsulary_a or_o lydian_a asia_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o asia_n proper_o belong_v to_o lydia_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o asia_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o lydian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v vespasian_n that_o make_v a_o proconsulary_a province_n on_o it_o after_o that_o these_o three_o question_n be_v resolve_v the_o first_o if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n assemble_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a that_o each_o patriarch_n have_v power_n no_o far_o than_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o territory_n and_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o particular_a province_n and_o to_o inform_v we_o where_o the_o patriarchate_n be_v limit_v he_o say_v that_o that_o oâ—_n alexandria_n comprise_v egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n but_o that_o africa_a thebes_n nor_o the_o mareotide_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o it_o that_o of_o antioch_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o east_n whereof_o constantinople_n be_v the_o capital_a but_o only_o all_o that_o extend_v from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n towards_o the_o east_n to_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o of_o rome_n contain_v ten_o province_n the_o island_n of_o sicily_n corse_n and_o sardinia_n be_v three_o of_o they_o and_o the_o continent_n of_o italy_n on_o the_o east-side_n make_v the_o other_o seven_o that_o the_o ancient_a lawyer_n call_v suburbicary_n but_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfect_a upon_o this_o subject_a he_o examine_v in_o what_o dependence_n the_o church_n be_v who_o set_v up_o no_o patriarch_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o diocese_n seven_o on_o the_o east-side_n and_o six_o on_o the_o westside_n in_o all_o 120._o province_n each_o diocese_n have_v a_o metropolis_n where_o the_o primate_n reside_v as_o well_o as_o the_o praetor_n or_o vicar_n who_o decide_v appeal_v in_o civil_a affair_n as_o also_o each_o province_n have_v its_o metropolis_n it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a to_o add_v that_o though_o primate_fw-la have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o patriarch_n they_o precede_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o council_n and_o that_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v honour_v
with_o this_o dignity_n which_o give_v they_o the_o preference_n because_o they_o be_v the_o three_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o neither_o because_o he_o be_v a_o primaâ—e_n himself_o of_o one_o of_o the_o thirteen_o diocese_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v as_o to_o jurisdiction_n he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n the_o order_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o ecclesiastic_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o clergy_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o a_o appeal_n before_o the_o primate_n without_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o which_o make_v the_o difficulty_n be_v that_o st._n augustine_n say_v that_o st._n cicilian_a in_o his_o difference_n with_o donatus_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n but_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n as_o that_o of_o â—ome_o who_o will_v draw_v the_o honour_n thereof_o to_o himself_o and_o attribute_v that_o right_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o vandal_n under_o their_o king_n genserick_n destroy_v all_o africa_a as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v since_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n the_o three_o question_n be_v a_o enquiry_n whither_o or_o no_o england_n ever_o depend_v on_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o negative_a it_o have_v its_o primate_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o york_n for_o although_o london_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o tacitus_n be_v already_o famous_a through_o commerce_n notwithstanding_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v the_o capital_a the_o vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n reside_v there_o and_o the_o emperor_n constance_n father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a die_v there_o if_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v its_o liberty_n the_o english_a church_n be_v not_o want_v this_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o treatise_n which_o follow_v those_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v not_o usher_n the_o author_n establish_v for_o a_o foundation_n that_o under_o the_o ancient_a law_n the_o priesthood_n and_o royalty_n be_v join_v together_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v the_o whole_a authority_n always_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n who_o nominate_v abiathar_n to_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o high_a priest_n and_o by_o other_o example_n insert_v in_o the_o request_n that_o be_v present_v to_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a by_o all_o his_o subject_n against_o the_o erterprise_n of_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o he_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v always_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o convocate_v council_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o constantinople_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o confirm_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o theodosius_n the_o great_a for_o though_o the_o intrinsic_a authority_n depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o extrinsic_a nevertheless_o depend_v on_o the_o imperial_a seal_n to_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o public_a law_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v patriarch_n be_v not_o erect_v but_o by_o the_o council_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o chief_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o author_n evident_o demonstrate_v this_o dignity_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o it_o but_o by_o the_o respect_n that_o the_o father_n and_o council_n have_v for_o the_o capital_a of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o senate_n and_o empire_n to_o convince_v these_o who_o be_v most_o prejudice_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v relate_v but_o the_o term_n of_o the_o last_o council_n save_o one_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr thou_o and_o m._n justel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o rome_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n quod_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la imperarèt_fw-la neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o apostolic_a institution_n as_o he_o observe_v but_o a_o motive_n pure_o temporal_a therefore_o also_o the_o same_o canon_n grant_v to_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n the_o first_o rank_n after_o old_a rome_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v also_o honour_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o imperial_a throne_n after_o that_o the_o author_n descend_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o maintain_v it_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n because_o it_o be_v a_o different_a diocese_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n this_o verse_n only_o be_v a_o proof_n on_o it_o ad_fw-la penitùs_fw-la toto_fw-la divisos_fw-la orbe_fw-la britannos_fw-la it_o be_v also_o further_o justify_v by_o this_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o the_o english_a celebrate_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n and_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o west_n have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o mind_n he_o show_v that_o the_o order_n of_o parliament_n under_o henry_n the_o 8._o who_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n be_v not_o a_o new_a law_n but_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v maintain_v in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v void_a in_o england_n and_o he_o bring_v many_o example_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o thence_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v asperse_v with_o the_o odious_a term_n of_o schismatic_a because_o it_o have_v not_o raise_v altar_n against_o altar_n that_o it_o have_v keep_v its_o ancient_a government_n and_o can_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o interrupt_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o reform_v itself_o there_o be_v add_v to_o these_o treatise_n the_o advice_n of_o john_n barnesius_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n who_o much_o disapproved_a these_o flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v incense_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o maintain_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n owe_v any_o homage_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o have_v cause_v this_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o happy_a if_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n will_v again_o receive_v into_o his_o communion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n without_o render_v it_o dependent_a on_o he_o until_o a_o council_n may_v cure_v the_o evil_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n never_o let_v go_v its_o hold_n and_o it_o be_v long_a since_o that_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o answer_v to_o this_o proposition_n of_o barnesius_n for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n under_o queen_n mary_n ask_v he_o absolution_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o omit_v not_o to_o demand_v of_o they_o if_o he_o may_v send_v a_o exactor_n of_o the_o tribute_n of_o st._n peter_n declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o expect_v this_o apostle_n shall_v open_v they_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n whilst_o they_o retain_v his_o patrimony_n upon_o earth_n barnesius_n confess_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o when_o he_o please_v arm_n the_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n and_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v declare_v those_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o general_n council_n the_o modern_a pope_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o excommunication_n declare_v by_o these_o council_n this_o he_o say_v not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o holiness_n but_o humble_o to_o insinuate_v unto_o he_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v back_o so_o fine_a a_o kingdom_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o this_o poor_a monk_n have_v be_v very_o ill_o acknowledge_v for_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o paris_n stripe_v of_o his_o habit_n tie_v like_o a_o fierce_a beast_n and_o uncompassionate_o drag_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o cast_v into_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o the_o inquisition_n where_o he_o miserable_o expire_v a_o extract_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n i._o part_n the_o subject_a critic_n and_o divinity_n we_o have_v not_o see_v until_o now_o but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o great_a man_n the_o
of_o solid_a piety_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o remove_v the_o abuse_n whereunto_o superstition_n will_v engage_v '_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o mysia_n suffragan_n of_o cologne_n the_o vicar_n general_n of_o that_o city_n the_o divine_n of_o gant_n malines_n and_o louvain_n all_o approve_a it_o nevertheless_o the_o jesuite_n assure_v that_o that_o write_v scandalize_v the_o good_a catholic_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n refute_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v condemn_v it_o and_o that_o in_o spain_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v print_v or_o read_v as_o contain_v proposition_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o particular_a devotion_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o in_o general_a the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n there_o be_v now_o near_o 10_o year_n pass_v since_o m._n meaux_n keep_v we_o in_o expectation_n of_o mr._n noguier_n and_o m._n bastides_n refutation_n but_o at_o length_n instead_o of_o a_o answer_n in_o form_n there_o only_o appear_v a_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n big_a by_o half_a than_o the_o first_o by_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o advertisement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o one_o may_v soon_o judge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o cost_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o compose_v 50_o or_o 60_o page_n in_o twelves_o as_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n do_v but_o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o very_o long_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o oblige_v all_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v their_o approbation_n to_o a_o book_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o maxim_n without_o doubt_n the_o secret_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o stroke_n be_v give_v and_o the_o hugonot_n convert_v either_o by_o fair_a or_o foul_a mean_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v will_v be_v recall_v some_o roman_a catholic_n worthy_a of_o a_o better_a religion_n suffer_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o mystery_n a_o prior_n of_o gascogne_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n call_v m._n imbert_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o go_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o 83._o that_o the_o catholic_n adore_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o do_v not_o adore_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v there_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n say_v it_o be_v the_o cross_n the_o cross_n but_o m._n imbert_n answer_v no_o no_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n not_o the_o cross._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o create_v trouble_n this_o prior_n be_v call_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o when_o he_o think_v to_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n meaux_n and_o by_o his_o exposition_n what_o be_v say_v against_o that_o book_n be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o moderate_v but_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o defendant_n provide_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o guienne_n and_o write_v to_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n to_o implore_v his_o protection_n against_o the_o archbishop_n who_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o iron_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o become_v of_o it_o the_o history_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr witte_n priest_n and_o dean_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o malines_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o particularize_v upon_o it_o our_o author_n refer_v we_o here_o to_o what_o the_o journal_o have_v say_v it_o be_v know_v what_o persecution_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o express_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n according_a to_o m._n the_o meaux_n doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o allege_v that_o bishop_n authority_n and_o to_o say_v that_o his_o exposition_n require_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o orthodox_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o university_n of_o louvain_n to_o judge_v that_o proposition_n pernicious_a and_o scandalous_a that_o intimate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reform_a do_v not_o forget_v m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o advertisement_n do_v no_o soon_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bastide_n and_o mr._n jurieâ—_n a_o little_a after_o make_v his_o preservative_n against_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o bishop_n exposition_n but_o all_o these_o book_n and_o those_o that_o be_v write_v against_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o two_o kind_n have_v no_o answer_n this_o prelate_n expect_v boot_v apologist_n who_o be_v to_o silence_v his_o adversary_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o their_o small_a number_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o like_a success_n have_v at_o their_o head_n a_o bold_a courageous_a prince_n and_o one_o that_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o they_o have_v already_o translate_v m._n condom_n exposition_n of_o 1672_o and_o 1675_o into_o english_a and_o irish_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v king_n james_n settle_v on_o his_o brother_n throne_n they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v by_o small_a book_n of_o a_o leaf_n or_o two_o write_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n the_o title_n with_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o several_a defence_n of_o each_o party_n may_v be_v have_v in_o a_o collection_n print_v this_o present_a year_n at_o london_n at_o mr._n chiswells_n which_o be_v entitle_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o print_a book_n that_o be_v late_o publish_v on_o both_o side_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v begin_v the_o battle_n by_o little_a skirmish_n but_o find_v themselves_o after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o fire_v without_o powder_n or_o ball_n and_o not_o able_a to_o furnish_v scatter_v sheet_n against_o the_o great_a volume_n make_v against_o they_o say_v at_o last_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o little_a book_n alone_o entitle_v the_o papist_n misrepresent_v and_o there_o represent_v anew_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v not_o only_o all_o the_o dissertation_n which_o the_o english_a divine_v late_o publish_v against_o papist_n but_o all_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n that_o they_o ever_o preach_v against_o catholic_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o take_v the_o trouble_n of_o dispute_v against_o people_n that_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o the_o english_a answer_n to_o m._n the_o meaux_n exposition_n and_o the_o reflection_n on_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n of_o 1686._o meet_v with_o no_o answer_n as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o book_n but_o dr._n wake_n have_v no_o soon_o publish_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o these_o gentleman_n which_o know_v better_a to_o assault_v than_o to_o defend_v make_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v exposition_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o bishop_n because_o we_o do_v not_o design_n to_o enter_v on_o the_o particular_n of_o these_o controversy_n we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n as_o to_o what_o past_a that_o first_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n deny_v that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n write_v against_o or_o do_v design_n to_o write_v against_o it_o second_o that_o sorbonne_n do_v not_o refuse_v approve_v his_o book_n three_o he_o say_v his_o exposition_n be_v reprint_v to_o alter_v those_o place_n which_o the_o censurer_n have_v improve_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o press_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o new_a edition_n make_v only_o to_o change_v some_o expression_n that_o be_v not_o exact_a enough_o four_o that_o he_o neither_o read_v nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o father_n cresset_n book_n dr._n wake_v publish_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o exposition_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o year_n 1686_o where_o he_o show_v first_o that_o the_o decease_a mr._n conrait_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v sincere_a have_v tell_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o see_v this_o answer_n in_o manuscript_n and_o other_o person_n of_o know_a honesty_n that_o be_v still_o live_v assure_v the_o author_n that_o they_o have_v this_o manuscript_n in_o their_o hand_n dr._n wake_v justify_v his_o accusation_n on_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o head_n by_o so_o curious_a a_o history_n that_o it_o seem_v worthy_a of_o be_v believe_v he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o one_o of_o martial_n de_fw-fr turenne_n domestic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o discover_v this_o mystery_n for_o this_o
serve_v he_o he_o make_v they_o considerable_a gift_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o borrow_a money_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v late_o come_v from_o a_o isle_n of_o the_o archipelago_n name_v thassus_n with_o order_n to_o buy_v at_o constantinople_n marble_n and_o other_o material_n for_o a_o church_n which_o they_o design_v to_o build_v in_o this_o isle_n a_o little_a time_n after_o gregory_z who_o be_v indispose_v go_v out_o of_o constantinople_n to_o take_v the_o air_n and_o thus_o give_v the_o egyptian_a bishop_n a_o opportunity_n to_o enter_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n into_o his_o church_n and_o there_o to_o place_n maximus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a see_n they_o can_v not_o end_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o this_o cynic_n before_o the_o report_n of_o it_o go_v through_o the_o city_n thereupon_o the_o magistrate_n of_o constantinople_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n without_o except_v the_o very_a arian_n go_v in_o a_o crowd_n to_o the_o anastasia_n and_o drive_v these_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o retire_v into_o a_o playhouse_n which_o be_v hard_o by_o where_o they_o cut_v his_o hair_n and_o consecrate_v he_o that_o still_o irritate_v the_o people_n the_o more_o who_o heap_v all_o manner_n of_o injury_n upon_o maximus_n and_o blame_v even_o gregory_n for_o have_v receive_v a_o evil_a man_n with_o too_o much_o bounty_n into_o his_o house_n gregory_n be_v advertise_v of_o what_o pass_v return_v speedy_o to_o constantinople_n and_o make_v the_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o eight_o in_o order_n wherein_o he_o declare_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o that_o the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v be_v absent_a do_v but_o augment_v the_o love_n he_o have_v for_o his_o flock_n he_o beside_o represent_v the_o perfidiousness_n of_o maximus_n and_o of_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o which_o he_o join_v the_o description_n of_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o maximus_n in_o that_o good_a man_n not_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v he_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o this_o philosopher_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v he_o he_o say_v at_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o quit_v the_o episcopal_n see_v and_o that_o he_o never_o wish_v for_o it_o he_o mingle_v a_o great_a many_o general_a reflection_n in_o this_o discourse_n and_o appear_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o patience_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v old_a because_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o maximus_n will_v upbraid_v he_o 483._o with_o his_o old_a age_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o gregory_n be_v bear_v towards_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o return_v of_o gregory_n engage_v the_o people_n much_o in_o his_o interest_n and_o oblige_v maximus_n to_o quit_v the_o city_n but_o not_o to_o renounce_v his_o design_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o 1007._o bishop_n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o aquilea_n who_o he_o make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o election_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n from_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n which_o he_o send_v then_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o council_n he_o allow_v that_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o a_o private_a house_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o arian_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o their_o violence_n the_o council_n not_o know_v the_o circumstance_n approve_v of_o his_o ordination_n suppose_v that_o the_o promotion_n of_o gregory_n be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o abandon_v a_o church_n to_o go_v to_o establish_v himself_o in_o another_o the_o approbation_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n make_v they_o also_o afterward_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o nectaire_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o overlook_v it_o and_o to_o re-establish_a maximus_n or_o to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n to_o examine_v into_o this_o matter_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o disapprove_v the_o election_n of_o gregory_n who_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n aught_o to_o have_v stay_v at_o sasine_n see_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o a_o bishop_n 37._o to_o abandon_v the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o go_v to_o another_o through_o ambition_n which_o often_o cause_v quarrel_n and_o schism_n thus_o he_o speak_v on_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o some_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o he_o also_o reprehend_v the_o election_n of_o maximus_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o write_v 43._o beside_o to_o acholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n against_o the_o same_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o constantinople_n it_o be_v thereby_o see_v that_o the_o action_n of_o gregory_n in_o abandon_v sasine_n have_v scandalize_v many_o people_n and_o for_o a_o man_n so_o disintere_v in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o testify_v himself_o to_o be_v be_v perhaps_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o little_a too_o delicate_a moreover_o to_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n after_o have_v despise_v sasine_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v produce_v bad_a suspicion_n in_o ill-minded_n people_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o maximus_n malicious_o make_v use_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ruin_v the_o reputation_n of_o gregory_n and_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o which_o give_v he_o the_o boldness_n of_o go_v to_o thessalonica_n to_o solicit_v theodosius_n to_o establish_v he_o by_o a_o edict_n but_o far_o from_o obtain_v what_o he_o demand_v the_o emperor_n command_v he_o with_o menace_n to_o desist_v desperate_a for_o miss_v his_o aim_n he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n where_o have_v draw_v some_o people_n unto_o his_o party_n he_o threaten_v peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o take_v away_o his_o place_n if_o he_o do_v not_o help_v he_o to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o governor_n of_o alexandria_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o insolence_n and_o fear_v the_o cynic_n shall_v cause_v some_o trouble_n banish_v he_o from_o the_o city_n and_o history_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o gregory_n be_v thus_o rid_v of_o maximus_n have_v the_o arian_n party_n upon_o his_o hand_n which_o endeavour_v to_o defame_v he_o in_o jeer_v his_o country_n and_o parent_n beside_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o ill_a humour_n of_o negligence_n and_o other_o defect_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o as_o these_o reproach_n be_v either_o ill_o ground_v or_o inconsiderable_a he_o easy_o justify_v himself_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v in_o his_o twenty_o five_o speech_n that_o which_o do_v he_o the_o most_o damage_n be_v that_o in_o effect_n though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a orator_n at_o that_o time_n and_o consider_v his_o age_n he_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a to_o take_v other_o care_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v to_o have_v maintain_v himself_o against_o the_o arian_n he_o shall_v have_v manage_v the_o court_n and_o endeavour_v to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o chief_a to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v have_v pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o study_n and_o rest._n which_o cause_v the_o priest_n who_o favour_v maximus_n as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o gain_v divers_a catholic_n who_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o gregory_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o episcopacy_n where_o there_o need_v no_o less_o experience_n and_o ability_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n than_o eloquence_n and_o knowledge_n the_o complaint_n and_o repulse_n of_o these_o people_n give_v gregory_n so_o much_o distaste_n that_o one_o day_n 18._o he_o undertake_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o people_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v away_o but_o all_o the_o assembly_n desire_v he_o so_o earnest_o not_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o expose_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n to_o fall_v under_o the_o effort_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o his_o departure_n that_o at_o length_n he_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o stay_v until_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v to_o assemble_v speedy_o as_o they_o say_v have_v elect_v to_o fill_v the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o constantinople_n matter_n remain_v in_o this_o state_n until_o theodosius_n arrive_v in_o this_o city_n the_o 22_o of_o 7._o november_n ccclxxx_o this_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v baptise_a of_o late_a at_o thessalonica_n by_o acholius_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o have_v
inspire_v he_o with_o resolution_n to_o re-establish_a the_o faith_n of_o nice_a have_v already_o order_v be_v at_o thessalonica_n 2._o by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o february_n that_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v embrace_v concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o opinion_n that_o be_v espouse_v at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v profess_v it_o shall_v be_v name_v catholic_n and_o the_o rest_n heretic_n that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o civil_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v observe_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o heterodox_n whereof_o this_o city_n be_v full_a he_o publish_v a_o edict_n more_o severe_a 6._o the_o ten_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n ccclxxxi_o by_o which_o he_o recall_v all_o those_o that_o may_v have_v give_v any_o liberty_n to_o heretic_n and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o the_o church_n they_o have_v in_o the_o city_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o nice_a he_o send_v word_n after_o that_o 5._o to_o demophilus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n or_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n demophilus_n without_o ballance_v take_v the_o latter_a party_n and_o advertise_v the_o people_n that_o the_o next_o day_n they_o shall_v assemble_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o arian_n be_v thus_o dispossess_v of_o the_o public_a church_n which_o they_o have_v during_o forty_o year_n seq_n after_o this_o theodosius_n be_v accuse_v of_o want_v zeal_n and_o some_o will_v have_v have_v he_o employ_v violence_n to_o have_v reduce_v the_o arian_n as_o gregory_n report_v though_o he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o heat_n of_o those_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o conduct_n of_o theodosius_n because_o of_o that_o and_o declare_v against_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o force_v conscience_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o gregory_n receive_v he_o with_o much_o affection_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v go_v to_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o constantinople_n for_o fear_v the_o people_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o arius_n shall_v rise_v theodosius_n send_v soldier_n to_o seize_v the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n and_o make_v gregory_n to_o be_v conduct_v by_o other_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v on_o every_o side_n and_o be_v in_o as_o much_o concern_v and_o despair_v as_o if_o constantinople_n have_v be_v take_v which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a spectacle_n to_o a_o wise_a and_o moderate_a bishop_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o cloud_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v night_n but_o the_o sun_n immediate_o appear_v when_o gregory_n go_v into_o the_o church_n this_o circumstance_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o if_o our_o bishop_n have_v not_o relate_v it_o as_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n after_o have_v say_v 22._o that_o although_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o regard_v not_o such_o sort_n of_o thought_n he_o believe_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v better_a to_o add_v faith_n to_o all_o than_o equal_o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n gregory_n be_v demand_v for_o bishop_n by_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v there_o which_o he_o make_v to_o cease_v in_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v god_n thanks_o and_o not_o to_o cry_n he_o be_v threaten_v with_o no_o danger_n except_o thaat_fw-mi one_o man_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o immediate_o put_v it_o into_o the_o scabbard_n but_o although_o the_o arian_n have_v give_v up_o their_o church_n they_o never_o the_o less_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o and_o be_v enrage_v for_o their_o be_v drive_v away_o gregory_n believe_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o heterodox_n may_v be_v draw_v by_o mildness_n and_o use_v it_o more_o willing_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o complain_v of_o a_o parcel_n of_o unhappy_a young_a people_n who_o call_v mildness_n cowardice_n give_v fury_n the_o name_n of_o courage_n and_o will_v have_v the_o arian_n to_o be_v irritate_v and_o inflame_v with_o anger_n the_o moderation_n of_o gregory_n do_v not_o displease_v theodosius_n who_o some_o time_n 80._o will_v send_v for_o he_o and_o make_v he_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n notwithstanding_o our_o bishop_n will_v very_o seldom_o be_v at_o court_n 23._o though_o other_o be_v continual_o there_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o his_o officer_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o ruin_v their_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v old_a and_o of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n he_o be_v often_o indisposed_a which_o his_o enemy_n attribute_v to_o too_o great_a tenderness_n be_v one_o day_n in_o bed_n a_o man_n be_v send_v to_o assassinate_n he_o who_o touch_v with_o repentance_n confess_v to_o he_o at_o his_o bed_n foot_n that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o have_v commit_v this_o crime_n and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n as_o to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n say_v that_o find_v no_o account_n out_o neither_o in_o the_o paper_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v before_o he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o among_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o gather_v they_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o take_v nothing_o on_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o render_v a_o account_n for_o the_o same_o theodosius_n at_o that_o time_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n either_o to_o condemn_v divers_a heresy_n or_o to_o establish_v gregory_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o that_o city_n but_o before_o we_o relate_v what_o pass_v therein_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v gregory_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o speech_n he_o make_v whilst_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o which_o remain_v yet_o among_o we_o basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 1._o die_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n ccclxxx_o 20._o gregory_n make_v a_o speech_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o some_o time_n after_o not_o be_v able_a to_o render_v his_o friend_n this_o last_o duty_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o will_v he_o praise_v the_o ancestor_n of_o basil_n who_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o moreover_o christian_n from_o a_o long_a time_n he_o say_v that_o 319._o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n some_o of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o basil_n be_v retire_v into_o a_o forest_n of_o pontus_n without_o any_o provision_n and_o arm_n to_o go_v to_o hunt_n they_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v they_o some_o game_n or_o venison_n which_o they_o see_v in_o this_o wood_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n god_n send_v they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o dere_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o fat_a who_o show_v they_o be_v trouble_v not_o to_o be_v call_v for_o soon_o gregory_n be_v merry_a enough_o on_o this_o subject_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o pagan_a orator_n who_o do_v the_o like_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o pagan_a fable_n that_o which_o there_o be_v of_o worst_a consequence_n in_o it_o be_v that_o this_o render_v suspicious_a the_o other_o narration_n of_o gregory_n 2._o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o basil_n and_o insist_o on_o each_o place_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n with_o much_o exaggeration_n figure_n and_o morality_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n he_o himself_o have_v pass_v his_o life_n he_o say_v that_o he_o wish_v 335._o his_o affair_n may_v prosper_v better_o for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o intercession_n of_o basil._n 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o in_o his_o time_n ibid._n man_n advance_v in_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n be_v no_o more_o canonical_a than_o the_o way_n which_o be_v employ_v this_o day_n upon_o that_o account_n if_o gregory_n may_v be_v believe_v after_o have_v say_v that_o in_o other_o profession_n man_n be_v advance_v by_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n they_o have_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v attain_v as_o much_o through_o crime_n as_o virtue_n and_o that_o the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v not_o for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a thereof_o but_o for_o the_o most_o potent_a etc._n etc._n no_o body_n take_v the_o name_n of_o physician_n nor_o of_o painter_n who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o nature_n of_o malady_n that_o have_v not_o well_o mix_v colour_n and_o paint_v many_o thing_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v easy_o find_v not_o after_o his_o be_v form_v with_o care_n but_o out_o of_o hand_n as_o the_o fable_n have_v feign_v that_o the_o giant_n
party_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o semi_a arian_n or_o homoiousian_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o find_v here_o a_o list_n of_o these_o council_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o remark_n of_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin._n council_n against_o arius_n 1._o at_o alexandria_n compose_v of_o near_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 322._o 2._o at_o nice_a in_o 325_o compose_v of_o 318_o or_o 270_o or_o 250_o bishop_n 3._o the_o three_o council_n of_o alexandria_n where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v absolve_v in_o 340._o 4._o at_o rome_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n in_o 341_o where_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o st._n athanasius_n be_v justify_v 5._o at_o milan_n where_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n for_o condemn_v arius_n in_o the_o year_n 346._o 6._o at_o sardica_n in_o 347_o compose_v of_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o send_v back_o st._n athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n absolve_v 7._o at_o alexandria_n in_o 362_o with_o st._n athanasius_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o difference_n upon_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v only_a dispute_n of_o word_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n 8._o at_o paris_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n retract_v what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o rimini_n in_o 362._o 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n do_v as_o much_o in_o another_o synod_n the_o same_o year_n 10._o at_o antioch_n in_o 363_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n approve_v the_o form_n of_o nice_a 11._o in_o 370_o at_o rome_n under_o damasus_n 12._o at_o aquilea_n in_o 381._o 13._o at_o constantinople_n in_o 383._o council_n for_o arius_n 1._o in_o bythinia_n in_o the_o year_n 323_o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o 2._o at_o antioch_n where_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o this_o city_n be_v depose_v in_o 330._o 3._o at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v cite_v but_o appear_v not_o in_o 334._o 4._o at_o tyre_n where_o st._n athanasius_n appear_v as_o accuse_v in_o 335._o it_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n 5._o at_o jerusalem_n where_o arius_n and_o his_o party_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 6._o at_o constantinople_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n which_o communicate_v with_o st._n athanasius_n and_o who_o be_v depose_v as_o convict_v for_o renew_v the_o error_n paul_n of_o samosetus_fw-la and_o of_o sabellius_n in_o 336._o 7._o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n defender_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v depose_v in_o 338._o 8._o at_o bezier_n where_o the_o follower_n of_o arius_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n in_o spite_n of_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v banish_v in_o 356._o 9_o the_o three_o council_n of_o sirmium_n where_o the_o father_n be_v declare_v great_a than_o the_o son_n in_o 357._o 10._o another_o at_o melitin_n the_o same_o year_n 11._o at_o antioch_n in_o 358_o where_o they_o condemn_v these_o term_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n 12._o at_o constantinople_n where_o the_o anomean_v cunning_o condemn_v aetius_n their_o head_n and_o depose_v many_o semi_a arian_n bishop_n in_o 360._o 13._o at_o antioch_n where_o melece_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v and_o where_o the_o son_n be_v declare_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o 367._o 14._o at_o singedun_n in_o mesia_n against_o germinius_n a_o semi_a arian_n 366._o 15._o in_o caria_n where_o they_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o consubstantial_a in_o 368._o council_n for_o the_o semi_a arian_n 1._o the_o second_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o 324_o where_o nothing_o be_v determine_v against_o arius_n and_o they_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o term_n substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la against_o sabellius_n where_o osius_n preside_v 2_o 3._o two_o council_n at_o antioch_n in_o 341_o and_o 342_o where_o they_o declare_v they_o receive_v arius_n because_o they_o believe_v he_o orthodox_n where_o they_o compose_v three_o form_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o they_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o believe_v he_o like_v to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o council_n make_v xxv_o canon_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 4._o another_o council_n at_o antioch_n by_o the_o eusebian_n where_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v though_o it_o be_v catholic_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o 345._o 5._o at_o philippolis_n in_o 347._o 6._o the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v approve_v by_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n although_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o in_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 351._o 7._o at_o arles_n where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v in_o 353._o 8._o at_o milan_n in_o 355_o where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o violence_n 9_o at_o ancyra_n where_o those_o be_v anathematise_v which_o hold_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n in_o 358._o 10._o the_o four_o council_n of_o sirmium_n where_o they_o approve_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n 11._o the_o five_o council_n of_o sirmium_n in_o 359._o 12._o at_o rimini_n compose_v of_o 400_o bishop_n where_o they_o reject_v term_n of_o substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o sirmium_n notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o year_n 359._o 13._o at_o selucia_n the_o same_o year_n where_o forty_o anomean_a bishop_n or_o pure_a arian_n be_v condemn_v by_o 105_o semi_a arian_n 14._o at_o antioch_n in_o 363_o where_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v receive_v in_o different_a sense_n 15._o at_o lampsaca_n in_o 365_o where_o the_o anomeans_n be_v condemn_v and_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v re-establish_v which_o they_o have_v depose_v 16._o divers_a synod_n in_o pamphilia_n isauria_n lycia_n and_o sicily_n in_o 365_o and_o 366._o 17._o at_o tyanes_n in_o 368_o where_o the_o anomeans_n be_v reunite_v with_o the_o semi_a arian_n in_o 370_o 873._o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o gangre_n the_o canon_n whereof_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o four_o of_o which_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v the_o communion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o marry_v priest_n the_o 59th_o and_o 60th_o and_o last_o 882._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v between_o the_o year_n 360_o and_o 370_o prohibit_v the_o read_n at_o church_n any_o other_o than_o canonical_a book_n and_o those_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o and_o those_o the_o protestant_n receive_v except_v the_o apocalypse_n the_o 8_o canon_n 900._o of_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n defend_v the_o vail_v of_o virgin_n that_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n will_v to_o confirm_v a_o judgement_n they_o have_v give_v against_o a_o bishop_n name_v bonosus_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n syricius_n he_o answer_v they_o 903._o that_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v send_v this_o cause_n to_o they_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o judge_v on_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o determine_v it_o the_o 909._o most_o ancient_a monument_n according_a to_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n where_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v find_v to_o signify_v public_a prayer_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v in_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o 390._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n 947._o the_o author_n make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o precedent_a book_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o three_o first_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o though_o nothing_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o four_o age_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o first_o nevertheless_o the_o principal_a mystery_n be_v much_o more_o clear_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o four_o the_o travel_n of_o mars_n or_o the_o art_n of_o war_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o ample_a relation_n of_o the_o soldiery_n of_o the_o turk_n both_o for_o assault_v and_o defend_v a_o work_v enrich_v with_o more_o than_o 400_o cut_n engrave_v in_o copper-plate_n by_o allaâ—n_n manesson_n mallet_n master_n of_o the_o mathematics_n to_o the_o page_n of_o his_o majesty_n lesser_a stable_a heretofore_o ingenier_n and_o serjeant
be_v not_o forbid_v the_o last_o 7._o that_o there_o be_v few_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v morality_n there_o be_v many_o table_n at_o the_o end_n some_o chronological_a one_o observe_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o ecclesiastic_a author_n flourish_v with_o that_o of_o their_o birth_n and_o death_n other_o that_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a work_n from_o the_o supposititious_a there_o be_v also_o alphabetical_a index_n for_o author_n and_o for_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v on_o de_fw-fr antiqua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la dissertationes_fw-la historicae_fw-la autore_fw-la ludovico_n ellies_n du_n pin_n saerae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la theologiae_n parisiensis_fw-la doctore_fw-la a_o historical_a dissertation_n upon_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mr._n du_n pin_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n 1686_o in_o 4to_n the_o author_n speak_v very_o free_o against_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n he_o vigorous_o maintain_v the_o independence_n of_o king_n superiority_n of_o council_n and_o other_o point_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n cause_v many_o dispute_n between_o france_n and_o rome_n which_o although_o it_o do_v not_o run_v into_o a_o actual_a schism_n yet_o it_o do_v into_o a_o virtual_a one_o but_o it_o will_v be_v something_o very_o humble_v to_o the_o roman_a communion_n if_o its_o divine_n have_v not_o whole_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o asylum_n of_o providence_n for_o in_o fine_a never_o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o infallibility_n and_o to_o dispute_v eternal_o upon_o pretension_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o by_o a_o fundamental_a rule_n which_o the_o two_o party_n agree_v upon_o i_o mean_v tradition_n be_v not_o this_o eagle_n against_o eagle_n and_o rome_n against_o rome_n it_o not_o this_o to_o discover_v its_o nakedness_n to_o all_o passenger_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o if_o this_o last_o remedy_n be_v want_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o try_v our_o faith_n permit_v this_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o vicar_n indeed_o we_o must_v confess_v this_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n for_o a_o man_n faith_n but_o let_v we_o see_v examine_v what_o mr._n du_n pin_n say_v in_o his_o 7_o dessertation_n which_o be_v in_o very_o good_a latin_n he_o propose_v in_o the_o i._o to_o show_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o show_v the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o great_a body_n into_o metropolis_n jurisdiction_n archbishopric_n exarchate_n and_o patriachates_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v these_o different_a dignity_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o a_o beginning_n all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o original_a term_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o observe_v their_o rise_n and_o different_a change_n the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_a he_o believe_v be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o now_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o of_o archbishop_n be_v not_o know_v before_o the_o four_o age_n when_o they_o some_o time_n give_v it_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o great_a town_n but_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o metropolitan_o there_o be_v also_o bishop_n among_o the_o greek_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o archbishop_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v very_o well_o that_o to_o do_v thing_n in_o order_n theâ—_n ought_v to_o add_v a_o title_n with_o the_o real_a thing_n signify_v but_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o themselves_o to_o extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o bishop_n they_o must_v therefore_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o a_o abuse_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o cure_v by_o join_v with_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n it_o signify_v simplicibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la say_v the_o author_n speciosum_fw-la archopiscopi_n nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la vindicare_fw-la haud_fw-la difficile_fw-la fuit_fw-la at_o subject_n as_o alijs_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sibi_fw-la subere_fw-la non_fw-la iâ—_n a_o facile_a there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o time_n in_o italy_n archbishop_n who_o have_v no_o suffragans_fw-la what_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o word_n patriarch_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a account_n of_o the_o variation_n and_o fortune_n of_o this_o word_n and_o may_v be_v surprise_v to_o those_o that_o imagine_v ecclesiastic_a affair_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o they_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o astonish_v say_v the_o abridger_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o mr._n du_fw-mi pin_n prove_v by_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n be_v neither_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o rank_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o certain_a city_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o province_n by_o those_o who_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v such_o a_o place_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o be_v pastor_n in_o capital_a town_n have_v some_o authority_n in_o the_o province_n because_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n show_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o if_o any_o difference_n happen_v among_o they_o wherein_o they_o need_v advice_n or_o determination_n this_o introduce_v a_o custom_n that_o displease_v not_o these_o pastor_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o deducea_n title_n and_o right_n to_o possession_n natural_a order_n require_v it_o and_o when_o nature_n will_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o she_o do_v not_o accomplish_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o first_o age_n the_o archiepiscopal_a degree_n of_o hierarchy_n begin_v to_o form_v itself_o which_o afterward_o pass_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o custom_n and_o then_o the_o canon_n confirm_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n so_o that_o when_o some_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o many_o province_n their_o prelate_n have_v also_o some_o authority_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n become_v the_o principal_a one_o the_o first_o in_o the_o west_n the_o second_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o three_o in_o south_n constantinople_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o same_o degree_n after_o it_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o place_n but_o because_o of_o its_o primogeniture_n rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n acquire_v privilege_n beyond_o other_o seat_n either_o by_o time_n learning_n or_o the_o liberality_n of_o their_o synod_n thus_o we_o may_v translate_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n well_fw-mi sibi_fw-la vindicarunt_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o synod_n concess_n a_o receperunt_fw-la he_o give_v many_o proof_n for_o what_o he_o advance_v concern_v the_o rise_n of_o metropolis_n after_o which_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v regulate_v after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o gaul_n he_o forget_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n nor_o the_o privilege_n of_o primate_n which_o some_o french_a metropolitan_n enjoy_v he_o be_v very_o large_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o maintain_v that_o rome_n have_v always_o the_o first_o rank_n but_o that_o its_o jurisdiction_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o 87._o suburbicary_n province_n since_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v the_o metropolitan_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o particular_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o patriarchate_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o that_o they_o have_v since_o ruin_v the_o priviledgs_n of_o all_o metropolitan_o he_o examine_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n and_o many_o difficulty_n which_o be_v represent_v about_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o other_o passage_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v when_o so_o many_o innovation_n be_v visible_a either_o that_o for_o some_o time_n the_o pope_n remit_v a_o part_n of_o their_o right_n or_o that_o they_o have_v usurp_v over_o other_o prelate_n the_o first_o be_v much_o more_o unlikely_a than_o the_o second_o but_o there_o be_v another_o question_n which_o extreme_o perplex_v those_o that_o be_v not_o use_v to_o dispute_v viz_o how_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n can_v be_v so_o confident_o accuse_v of_o
empress_n name_v severina_n so_o the_o author_n pretend_v it_o it_o must_v be_v read_v sever._n aug._n whereof_o they_o make_v severina_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o confound_v this_o severa_n with_o she_o that_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o severus_n who_o apply_v herself_o so_o much_o to_o philosophy_n that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o philosophress_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o philostratus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v antoninus_n be_v son_n to_o the_o philosophress_n julia._n these_o word_n have_v puzzle_v the_o great_a scaliger_n that_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v the_o least_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n our_o author_n show_v that_o we_o must_v correct_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v by_o they_o antonine_n caracalla_n afterward_o he_o easy_o overcome_v all_o the_o difficulty_n found_v upon_o this_o that_o julia_n severa_n be_v not_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n aurelius_n surname_v the_o philosopher_n nor_o by_o consequence_n the_o mother_n of_o antoninus_n commodus_n this_o same_o passage_n of_o philostratus_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a proof_n to_o m._n le_fw-fr moyne_n that_o this_o julia_n be_v own_o mother_n to_o caracalla_n and_o not_o mother-in-law_n as_o be_v general_o believe_v and_o he_o confirm_v his_o thought_n by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o kynegetic_n of_o oppian_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n himself_o hippolytus_n never_o write_v to_o this_o julia_n severa_n but_o to_o severa_n daughter_n of_o mammeus_fw-la and_o wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n to_o who_o she_o communicate_v the_o good_a sentiment_n she_o have_v of_o christianity_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o her_o mother_n the_o author_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian_a or_o not_o but_o he_o think_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v this_o opinion_n by_o the_o medal_n which_o those_o of_o apamea_n make_v under_o their_o emperor_n one_o may_v see_v 〈◊〉_d on_o one_o side_n the_o head_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o a_o ark_n 4_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o pigeon_n one_o of_o which_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d branch_n of_o olive_n in_o its_o mouth_n round_a 〈◊〉_d the_o figure_n be_v these_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o under_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o make_v the_o celebrate_a mr._n faâ—conier_n judge_n that_o this_o medal_n represent_v the_o leluge_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o a_o very_a learned_a dissertation_n our_o author_n show_v here_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o explain_v the_o medal_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o ark_n signify_v the_o city_n of_o apamea_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o the_o four_o person_n represent_v two_o inhabitant_n of_o apamea_n and_o two_o of_o alexandria_n the_o dove_n and_o the_o olive-branch_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o good_a intelligence_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o city_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o character_n inscribe_v upon_o it_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o alexandria_n if_o we_o read_v the_o three_o last_o letter_n reverse_v they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o mr._n falconier_n believe_v be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o medal_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o author_n we_o must_v not_o establish_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o emperor_n christianity_n upon_o this_o medal_n but_o find_v it_o upon_o other_o proof_n that_o he_o allege_v for_o it_o thus_o have_v maintain_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o empress_n his_o wife_n that_o hippolytus_n write_v letter_n as_o well_o as_o origen_n have_v do_v to_o the_o same_o lady_n the_o author_n show_v it_o be_v not_o this_o hippolytus_n that_o contribute_v so_o considerable_o both_o by_o his_o exhortation_n and_o purse_n to_o the_o work_n which_o origen_n compose_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n have_v false_o affirm_v he_o that_o be_v at_o these_o great_a expense_n for_o origen_n be_v a_o very_a rich_a laic_a name_v ambrose_n hippolytus_n be_v then_o only_a bishop_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o make_v such_o contribution_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o decide_v what_o city_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o for_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o arabia_n the_o â—â—thor_n examine_v all_o these_o difficulty_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v he_o have_v a_o very_a penetrate_a wit_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o there_o have_v be_v two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o hippolytus_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o arabia_n but_o also_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o conversion_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o saracen_n which_o work_v other_o assign_v to_o nonnus_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v be_v confound_v with_o this_o nonnus_n and_o other_o of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v a_o monk_n nor_o long_o enough_o deacon_n to_o bear_v that_o title_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o censure_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 324_o which_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o hippolytus_n deacon_n he_o confirm_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o this_o council_n be_v never_o hold_v under_o sylvester_n he_o afterward_o make_v many_o remark_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o hippolytus_n that_o be_v engrave_v upon_o a_o marble_n chair_n at_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o year_n 1551._o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tivoli_n from_o whence_o the_o author_n infer_v that_o hippolytus_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o porto_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o tiber_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a this_o monument_n will_v have_v be_v find_v there_o and_o not_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tivoli_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o marble_n image_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sit_v in_o this_o chair_n in_o hippolytus_n because_o although_o his_o name_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o there_o appear_v all_o the_o title_n of_o almost_o all_o his_o work_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v attribute_v to_o he_o m._n le_fw-fr moyne_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o place_v these_o sort_n of_o monument_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v both_o among_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n they_o have_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o temple_n upon_o wall_n and_o pillar_n a_o great_a many_o inscription_n and_o historical_a relation_n that_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n the_o memory_n of_o past_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v it_o be_v from_o such_o monument_n that_o sanchoniaten_v contemporary_a with_o gideon_n take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o memoir_n wherewith_o he_o compose_v his_o book_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o draw_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o ammonean_a letter_n that_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o temple_n and_o statue_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o they_o write_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o concern_v the_o eastern_a people_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v the_o note_n be_v a_o distinct_a volume_n much_o large_a than_o all_o the_o collection_n and_o preface_n my_o reader_n perhaps_o may_v wonder_v say_v our_o abridger_n that_o i_o have_v so_o long_o neglect_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o cesarius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o piece_n that_o m._n le_fw-fr moyne_n have_v publish_v he_o so_o religious_o observe_v to_o print_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o without_o point_n and_o without_o any_o distinction_n but_o he_o design_n in_o his_o volume_n of_o note_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v to_o give_v it_o in_o a_o better_a form_n and_o make_v it_o the_o most_o intelligible_a he_o can_v he_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o he_o say_v he_o will_v discover_v from_o whence_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o rare_a piece_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o work_n be_v considerable_a because_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n as_o it_o have_v do_v if_o something_o that_o feel_v out_o at_o paris_n some_o few_o year_n ago_o have_v not_o give_v the_o occasion_n
heel_n of_o nature_n and_o dive_v into_o thing_n so_o far_o above_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o they_o have_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v necromancer_n magician_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o perform_v by_o about_o conjuration_n and_o witchcraft_n although_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o the_o people_n ignorance_n not_o in_o their_o study_n but_o to_o the_o instance_n we_o promise_v regiomant_n anus_fw-la his_o wooden_a eagle_n and_o iron_n fly_v mention_v by_o petrus_n ramus_n hakew_n heylin_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v admirable_o contrive_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o proportion_n such_o wheel_n spring_n etc._n etc._n as_o can_v so_o exact_o imitate_v nature_n the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o noremberg_n and_o meet_v the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o then_o return_v again_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o the_o city_n gate_n the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o fly_n will_v fly_v from_o the_o artist_n hand_n round_o the_o room_n and_o return_v to_o he_o again_o this_o instance_n prove_v the_o feasibility_n of_o do_v thing_n of_o great_a use_n as_o that_o action_n of_o proclus_n the_o mathematician_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o 126._o anastasius_n dicorus_n who_o make_v burning-glass_n with_o that_o skill_n and_o admirable_a force_n that_o he_o therewith_o burn_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n the_o ship_n of_o the_o mysian_o and_o thracian_n that_o block_v up_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n we_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o curiosity_n and_o admirable_a invention_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o duke_n of_o florences_n garden_n at_o pratoline_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o hippolytus_n d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n at_o tivoli_n near_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v more_o design_v for_o pleasure_n than_o real_a use._n for_o our_o design_n be_v only_o to_o show_v the_o real_a advantage_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o mathematics_n though_o we_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o surprise_v pleasure_n in_o nature_n depend_v upon_o it_o the_o great_a clock_n of_o copernicus_n be_v certain_o a_o curious_a masterpiece_n which_o show_v the_o circuition_n of_o all_o the_o celestial_a orb_n the_o distinction_n of_o day_n month_n year_n where_o the_o zodiac_n do_v explicate_v its_o sign_n the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n her_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n every_o hour_n produce_v upon_o the_o scene_n some_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o light_n the_o powerful_a separation_n of_o the_o element_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o 150._o cornelius_n van_n drebble_n organ_n that_o will_v make_v a_o excellent_a symphony_n itself_o if_o set_v in_o the_o sunshine_n in_o the_o open_a air_n or_o of_o galilaeo_n imitate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o day_n fiat_n lux_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n or_o of_o granibergius_fw-la his_o statue_n that_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v or_o in_o fine_a of_o that_o 85._o engine_n at_o dantzick_n in_o poland_n which_o will_v weave_v 4_o or_o 5_o web_n all_o at_o a_o time_n without_o any_o humane_a help_n it_o work_v night_n and_o day_n but_o it_o be_v suppress_v because_o it_o will_v have_v ruin_v the_o poor_a people_n these_o few_o instance_n give_v a_o rude_a prospect_n of_o what_o one_o may_v probable_o expect_v from_o a_o due_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o mathematics_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o and_o first_o of_o arithmetic_n arithmetic_n to_o number_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v over_o beast_n it_o be_v say_v wisdom_n ii_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n number_n be_v a_o most_o sensible_a exemplar_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o who_o you_o can_v conceive_v so_o many_o perfection_n but_o you_o may_v yet_o add_v more_o this_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o it_o that_o we_o know_v the_o least_o number_n viz._n 2._o for_o 1_o be_v proper_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o number_n but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o number_n so_o great_a that_o may_v not_o be_v make_v yet_o great_a for_o if_o a_o thousand_o figure_n be_v write_v down_o and_o under_o they_o a_o thousand_o more_o and_o multiply_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o the_o product_n will_v be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o multiply_v again_o into_o its_o self_n and_o that_o product_v use_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o so_o on_o the_o number_n will_v soon_o amount_v to_o such_o a_o total_a as_o will_v take_v up_o a_o age_n to_o tell_v the_o length_n of_o it_o in_o word_n even_o though_o a_o man_n never_o sleep_v but_o always_o speak_v the_o ancient_a philosopher_n may_v well_o compare_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n to_o number_n since_o a_o number_n be_v a_o complete_a total_a and_o if_o it_o lose_v any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o same_o number_n indeed_o we_o can_v hold_v with_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v compose_v of_o number_n even_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v certain_a the_o proportion_n result_v from_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v claim_v a_o agreeable_a converse_n with_o our_o reason_n to_o number_v add_v subtract_v multiply_v divide_v and_o find_v out_o proportion_n as_o they_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o life_n so_o they_o be_v introductive_a to_o the_o high_a demonstration_n that_o our_o sense_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o for_o the_o bare_a study_n of_o this_o art_n windgates_n arithmetic_n and_o kersey_n algebra_n be_v sufficient_a guide_n the_o first_o treat_v the_o most_o handsome_o of_o whole_a number_n and_o fraction_n both_o decimal_n and_o vulgar_a and_o the_o last_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o algebra_n or_o cossie_n number_n the_o nature_n of_o root_n power_n equation_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a every_o thing_n that_o may_v full_o prepare_v you_o for_o the_o study_n of_o geometry_n poetry_n though_o some_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nature_n frame_v a_o poet_n yet_o other_o will_v contend_v that_o nature_n without_o art_n make_v at_o best_a but_o a_o imperfect_a one_o or_o as_o horace_n have_v it_o natura_fw-la fieret_fw-la laudabile_fw-la carmen_fw-la a_o art_n quasitum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la nec_fw-la studium_fw-la sine_fw-la divite_fw-la venâ_fw-la necrude_n quid_fw-la prosit_fw-la video_fw-la ingenium_fw-la alterius_fw-la sic_fw-la altera_fw-la possit_fw-la opem_fw-la res_fw-la &_o conjungit_fw-la amice_fw-la art_n be_v like_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o direct_v nature_n in_o a_o easy_a and_o uniform_a way_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o can_v possible_o err_v and_o there_o very_o often_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o ignorant_a person_n may_v by_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o nature_n produce_v something_o that_o be_v fine_a yet_o such_o a_o nature_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o much_o great_a perfection_n by_o art_n the_o name_n of_o poet_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o make_v or_o feign_v so_o poetry_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o art_n of_o feign_v or_o imitation_n for_o imitation_n be_v the_o compose_v the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o latin_n divide_v the_o poet_n into_o four_o order_n or_o class_n epic_a or_o heroic_a jambographer_n or_o writer_n of_o jambic_n tragedian_n and_o lyric_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o first_o be_v homer_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o virgil_n among_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o next_o archilochus_n in_o the_o three_o sophocles_n and_o euripides_n in_o the_o last_o pindar_z among_o the_o greek_n and_o horace_n among_o the_o latin_n horace_n make_v another_o division_n of_o they_o make_v six_o class_n of_o they_o in_o his_o art_n of_o poetry_n heroic_n elegiac_n lyric_n lambic_n tragedian_n comedian_n but_o these_o division_n regard_v only_o the_o subject_n or_o kind_n of_o verse_n do_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o poet_n since_o several_a poet_n have_v make_v use_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o verse_n and_o subject_n upon_o a_o judicious_a consideration_n any_o one_o will_v conclude_v there_o be_v but_o three_o order_n of_o poet_n that_o be_v epic_a comic_a and_o tragic_a poetry_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o paint_v which_o represent_v the_o mind_n as_o that_o do_v the_o body_n nay_o it_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o describe_v the_o body_n too_o and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o human_a life_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o lively_a description_n poetry_n be_v at_o first_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o civility_n among_o the_o grecian_n the_o first_o philosophy_n the_o world_n be_v blessed_v with_o be_v in_o verse_n it_o have_v that_o influence_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n then_o fall_v from_o their_o primitive_a reason_n into_o the_o wild_a barbarity_n that_o it_o soon_o bring_v they_o to_o
take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n that_o the_o roman_a religion_n shall_v not_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o ireland_n yet_o it_o steal_v in_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o other_o bishop_n insomuch_o that_o that_o party_n which_o maintain_v it_o do_v sensible_o increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o page_n 38._o wherein_n he_o authorise_v he_o to_o write_v letter_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n that_o they_o shall_v discharge_v their_o duty_n better_o than_o they_o have_v do_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1631._o usher_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o england_n where_o he_o publish_v a_o small_a english_a treatise_n concern_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n and_o of_o the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v the_o north_n of_o scotland_n and_o of_o england_n he_o show_v in_o this_o treatise_n how_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o at_o present_a be_v establish_v in_o england_n and_o which_o be_v very_o foreign_a to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o year_n follow_v our_o archbishop_n return_v into_o ireland_n and_o publish_v a_o collection_n entitle_v veterum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la hibernicarum_fw-la sylloge_n whereof_o the_o first_o piece_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 1590._o and_o the_o last_o about_o 1180._o there_o one_o may_v learn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n of_o ireland_n in_o 1639._o which_o be_v seven_o year_n after_o he_o publish_v his_o book_n entitle_v britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la wherein_o he_o insert_v the_o history_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o sentiment_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o most_o distant_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n since_o christianity_n be_v preach_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o about_o 20_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o 1640._o usher_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o england_n with_o his_o family_n with_o design_n to_o return_v very_o soon_o into_o ireland_n but_o the_o civil_a war_n hinder_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v never_o return_v to_o his_o country_n again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o sign_v the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n but_o as_o to_o this_o dr._n parr_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o his_o justification_n he_o afterward_o show_v we_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o ireland_n except_o his_o library_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o england_n stranger_n very_o much_o envy_v this_o great_a man_n that_o his_o compatriot_n shall_v offer_v he_o divers_a place_n of_o retreat_n the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n of_o leiden_fw-mi soon_o give_v he_o a_o considerable_a pension_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o title_n of_o honourable_a professor_n if_o he_o will_v come_v into_o holland_n the_o cardinal_n richelieu_n send_v he_o his_o medal_n and_o also_o proffer_v to_o he_o a_o great_a pension_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o profess_v his_o religion_n in_o france_n if_o he_o will_v come_v thither_o our_o archbishop_n thank_v he_o and_o send_v he_o a_o present_a of_o irish_a greyhoud_n and_o other_o rarity_n of_o that_o country_n three_o year_n after_o he_o publish_v a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o geographical_a and_o historical_a research_n touch_v asia_n minor_a proper_o so_o call_v to_o wit_n lydia_n whereof_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o other_o author_n call_v proconsulary_a asia_n or_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n in_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v a_o geographical_a description_n of_o asia_n minor_n and_o of_o its_o different_a province_n as_o that_o of_o caria_n and_o lydia_n under_o which_o the_o roman_n comprehend_v jonia_n and_o aeolia_n usher_n show_v there_o 1._o that_o asia_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v include_v in_o lydia_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o a_o small_a province_n and_o because_o of_o this_o division_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a province_n have_v not_o always_o the_o same_o extension_n but_o be_v often_o contract_v or_o enlarge_v for_o reason_n of_o state_n thus_o the_o empire_n be_v otherwise_o divide_v under_o augustus_n than_o it_o be_v under_o constantine_n under_o who_o proconsulary_a asia_n have_v more_o narrow_a bound_n than_o former_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o under_o this_o last_o emperor_n proconsulary_a asia_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o proconsul_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n from_o whence_o the_o governor_n be_v call_v vicarius_fw-la or_o comes_fw-la asiae_n or_o dioceseos_fw-la asianae_fw-la but_o this_o division_n be_v afterward_o change_v under_o his_o successor_n and_o whereas_o every_o province_n have_v but_o one_o metropolis_n to_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o some_o bishop_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o two_o of_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o take_v the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a 3._o that_o under_o constantine_n ephesus_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o governor_n of_o asia_n meet_v to_o form_v a_o kind_n of_o council_n which_o decide_v affair_n of_o importance_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o ephesus_n be_v then_o the_o only_a metropolis_n of_o proconsulary_a asia_n that_o the_o proconsul_n which_o be_v governor_n never_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o praetorian_a perfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o so_o like_o this_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o metropolitan_a of_o consulary_a asia_n but_o also_o the_o primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conformity_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitan_o as_o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o city_n be_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o usher_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o epistle_n of_o st._n ignatius_n with_o those_o of_o st._n barnabas_n and_o st._n polycarp_n seven_o year_n after_o he_o add_v his_o appendix_n ignatiana_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v not_o suppositious_a and_o explain_v many_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n he_o publish_v the_o same_o year_n his_o syntagma_n de_fw-fr editione_n 70_o interpretum_fw-la where_o he_o propose_v a_o particular_a sentiment_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o this_o version_n it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o contain_v but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o library_n of_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n and_o that_o doritheus_fw-la a_o heretic_n jew_n make_v another_o version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o also_o translate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o 177_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n philometor_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n preserve_v this_o last_o version_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n he_o also_o treat_v in_o this_o same_o work_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o this_o version_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v false_o style_v the_o version_n of_o the_o 70_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o prelate_n with_o another_o de_fw-fr cainane_n altero_fw-la or_o the_o second_o canaan_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o and_o in_o st._n luke_n between_o sala_n and_o arphaxad_n this_o last_o work_n of_o usher_n be_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o mr._n 〈…〉_z the_o difference_n he_o have_v with_o mr._n a_o friend_n of_o the_o archbishop_n we_o shaâ—â—_n speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o dr._n parr_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n usher_n go_v from_o cardisse_fw-la to_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n donate_v which_o belong_v to_o madam_n stradling_n he_o be_v extreme_o ill_o treat_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o glamorganshire_n in_o wales_n they_o take_v his_o book_n and_o paper_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o regain_v and_o whereof_o he_o lose_v some_o which_o contain_v remark_n upon_o the_o vaudois_n and_o which_o shall_v have_v serve_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiarum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la successione_n where_o there_o be_v want_v the_o history_n of_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n viz_o from_o gregory_n the_o 11_o to_o leo_n the_o 10_o from_o the_o year_n 1371_o to_o 1513_o and_o
from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o age._n whilst_o our_o primate_n be_v in_o wales_n there_o be_v publish_v at_o london_n without_o his_o consent_n three_o work_n under_o his_o name_n 1._o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n 2_o immanuel_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o a_o catechism_n entitle_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o last_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n he_o correct_v it_o and_o print_v it_o himself_o in_o 1652._o in_o the_o year_n 1647._o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o the_o countess_n of_o peterborough_n in_o london_n the_o society_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n choose_v he_o for_o their_o preacher_n and_o give_v he_o a_o lodging_n and_o a_o handsome_a pension_n whilst_o he_o be_v there_o he_o publish_v two_o book_n 1._o diatriba_fw-la de_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la apostolico_fw-la vetere_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la fidei_fw-la formulis_fw-la he_o there_o treat_v of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o different_a copy_n which_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o divers_a form_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o where_o propose_v to_o the_o catechumenoi_n and_o to_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n 2._o his_o treatise_n de_fw-la anno_fw-la solari_fw-la macedonum_fw-la &_o asianorum_n where_o he_o explain_v divers_a difficulty_n of_o chronology_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 3._o and_o mark_n the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n polycarp_n he_o compare_v the_o year_n of_o the_o macedonian_n the_o asiatic_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o julian_n account_v and_o make_v divers_a curious_a remark_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a astronomer_n melonius_fw-la calippus_n eudoxius_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a he_o give_v the_o ephemerides_n of_o the_o macedonian_a and_o asiatic_a year_n compare_v with_o the_o julian_n year_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o presage_n of_o the_o change_n wether_n in_o thrace_n macedonia_n and_o greece_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n which_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o parliament_n at_o that_o time_n take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o will_v have_v he_o absolute_o abolish_v episcopal_a government_n so_o that_o this_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o consent_v that_o that_o government_n shall_v be_v suspend_v for_o three_o year_n but_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n be_v so_o eager_a that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o utter_o extirpate_v upon_o this_o the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n propose_v a_o expedient_a in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v mix_v a_o sort_n of_o of_o presbyterian_a and_o episcopal_a government_n in_o lessen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o province_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o of_o importance_n shall_v be_v act_v whereupon_o usher_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o hierarchy_n but_o dr._n parr_n vindicate_v he_o all_o along_o he_o also_o inform_v we_o that_o usher_n be_v in_o the_o countess_n of_o peterborough_n house_n over_o against_o charing_n cross_n near_o whitehall_n when_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v behead_v and_o be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n to_o see_v this_o bloody_a tragedy_n the_o good_a archbishop_n faint_v away_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o bed_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o punish_v this_o wickedness_n upon_o the_o english_a nation_n he_o add_v that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o cromwell_n will_v soon_o expire_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v recall_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o at_o another_o time_n he_o foretell_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v powerful_a in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o its_o reign_n shall_v be_v sharp_a but_o short_a it_o be_v report_v also_o that_o preach_v in_o a_o church_n at_o london_n he_o declare_v to_o his_o auditor_n that_o a_o great_a fire_n shall_v soon_o consume_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v it_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o thought_n which_o be_v so_o strange_o impress_v upon_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v speak_v of_o it_o if_o that_o be_v true_a our_o primate_n must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o prophet_n who_o have_v sometime_o foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v without_o know_v it_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o year_n 1650._o he_o finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o annal_n to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3828._o unto_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n there_o be_v in_o this_o volume_n all_o the_o celebrate_a epoch_n mark_v with_o great_a exactness_n the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n compare_v with_o each_o other_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o babylon_n persia_n and_o macâ—â—onia_n the_o year_n of_o the_o olympiad_n the_o aera_fw-la of_o nabanassar_n the_o most_o remarkable_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o second_o part_n be_v publish_v in_o 1654._o it_o begin_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o end_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n usher_n give_v there_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n which_o he_o have_v put_v together_o with_o more_o care_n than_o any_o chronologer_n have_v do_v before_o he_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v in_o a_o universal_a history_n both_o for_o exactness_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v after_o the_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n that_o cromwell_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o usher_n appear_v before_o he_o and_o the_o protector_n after_o have_v receive_v he_o with_o great_a civility_n promise_v to_o make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o loss_n he_o sustain_v in_o ireland_n but_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o word_n to_o he_o no_o more_o than_o when_o he_o promise_v he_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o that_o time_n the_o good_a archbishop_n have_v obtain_v this_o promise_n in_o a_o visit_n he_o make_v to_o the_o protector_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o see_v he_o a_o second_o time_n where_o cromwell_n ingenuous_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o man_n who_o be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o his_o government_n and_o who_o without_o intermission_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v he_o when_o usher_n enter_v this_o usurper_n chamber_n he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o surgeon_n who_o be_v dress_v a_o ulcer_n in_o his_o breast_n the_o protector_n desire_v the_o archbishop_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o say_v he_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o ulcer_n be_v dress_v whilst_o the_o surgeon_n be_v busy_a about_o it_o cromwell_n say_v that_o if_o this_o ulcer_n be_v once_o cure_v he_o shall_v soon_o have_v his_o health_n usher_n reply_v immediate_o that_o he_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a ulcer_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v cure_v before_o he_o can_v promise_v himself_o a_o perfect_a health_n it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o protector_n sigh_v but_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o archbishops_n in_o good_a part_n he_o refuse_v to_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o he_o usher_n live_v not_o long_o after_o that_o fall_v very_o sick_a on_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n of_o a_o pleurisy_n but_o the_o physician_n know_v not_o his_o distemper_n so_o that_o he_o die_v the_o day_n follow_v at_o rygate_n in_o a_o country_n house_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o peterborough_n in_o the_o county_n of_o surrey_n he_o be_v seventy_o five_o year_n old_a he_o have_v be_v fifty_o five_o year_n in_o order_n during_o which_o time_n he_o continual_o preach_v fourteen_o year_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o dublin_n four_o year_n bishop_n of_o meath_z and_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n bishop_n of_o ardmagh_n he_o be_v the_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n after_o st._n patrick_n cromwell_n who_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o know_v that_o usher_n have_v be_v well_o belove_v order_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o 1655._o westminster_n abbey_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o erasmus_n although_o he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o funeral_n he_o do_v also_o another_o thing_n which_o much_o prejudice_v his_o family_n which_o be_v to_o hinder_v their_o sell_v the_o archbishop_n library_n without_o his_o consent_n there_o be_v
his_o adversary_n which_o have_v take_v no_o great_a care_n to_o propose_v clear_o their_o accusation_n nor_o to_o comprehend_v well_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o they_o accuse_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o head_n which_o we_o have_v read_v celestius_fw-la etc._n say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n he_o hear_v several_a catholic_n priest_n and_o particular_o rufinus_n deny_v it_o he_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n where_o he_o confess_v the_o child_n be_v redeem_v by_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v condemn_v nevertheless_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o depart_v ouâ—_n of_o africa_n he_o retire_v into_o sicily_n where_o hâ—_n write_v some_o work_n in_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o send_v to_o st._n augustine_n short_a question_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n of_o his_o nature_n inevitable_o be_v not_o carry_v to_o do_v evil_a these_o interrogation_n be_v in_o fourteen_o article_n that_o usher_n have_v relate_v at_o length_n we_o shall_v mention_v here_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o by_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o 1._o first_n of_o all_o say_v he_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n what_o sin_n be_v in_o general_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v avoid_v or_o not_o if_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o commit_v it_o if_o man_n can_v avoid_v it_o he_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o neither_o reason_n nor_o justice_n permit_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v any_o way_n avoid_v 2._o we_o must_v again_o ask_v if_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v undoubted_o answer_v that_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o ought_v he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v beside_o that_o if_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o his_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v necessary_o such_o in_o the_o same_o time_n pelagius_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n publish_v divers_a piece_n where_o he_o expound_v more_o at_o length_n his_o sentiment_n 125._o and_o where_o he_o particular_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n except_v jesus_n christ_n have_v ever_o be_v without_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v impossible_a he_o affirm_v that_o he_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o fact_n but_o of_o the_o possibility_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o by_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n st._n augustine_n have_v undertake_v to_o refute_v one_o of_o these_o piece_n of_o pelagius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n he_o accuse_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o confound_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v we_o in_o creation_n with_o those_o by_o which_o he_o regenerate_v we_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n according_a to_o merit_v and_o that_o these_o grace_n be_v but_o outward_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n how_o pelagius_n expound_v his_o opinion_n three_o year_n after_o that_o celestius_fw-la be_v condemn_v at_o carthage_n his_o master_n be_v accuse_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n john_n bishop_n of_o this_o city_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o some_o priest_n to_o examine_v pelagius_n and_o to_o see_v if_o real_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o for_o to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o africa_n against_o celestius_fw-la into_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v three_o latin_a priest_n avitus_n vitalis_n and_o oros._n this_o last_o be_v then_o at_o bethlehem_n study_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o s._n at_o the_o foot_n of_o st._n jerome_n to_o who_o st._n augustine_n have_v recommend_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o celestius_fw-la he_o relate_v to_o this_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o what_o zeal_n those_o of_o carthage_n have_v condemn_v that_o heretic_n and_o say_v that_o st._n augustine_n have_v make_v a_o book_n against_o pelagius_n and_o have_v beside_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v into_o sicily_n refute_v the_o question_n of_o celestius_fw-la have_v this_o letter_n about_o he_o he_o offer_v to_o read_v it_o and_o do_v so_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o assembly_n after_o this_o read_n the_o bishop_n john_n desire_v that_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v introduce_v it_o be_v permit_v by_o connivance_n say_v orose_n whether_o for_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o the_o bishop_n or_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v fit_a that_o this_o prelate_n shall_v refute_v he_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v teach_v what_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippona_n have_v refute_v he_o instant_o answer_v who_o be_v this_o augustine_n and_o as_o all_o cry_v out_o that_o a_o man_n who_o blaspheme_v against_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v a_o union_n in_o all_o africa_a ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o this_o assembly_n but_o from_o all_o the_o church_n john_n order_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o catholic_n priest_n though_o a_o laic_a and_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n after_o that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v i_o that_o be_o augustine_n that_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o offend_a bishop_n can_v more_o free_o pardon_v pelagius_n and_o appease_v enrage_a mind_n we_o than_o say_v to_o he_o continue_v orose_n if_o you_o represent_v here_o the_o person_n of_o augustine_n follow_v his_o opinion_n he_o reply_v by_o ask_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v read_v be_v against_o some_o other_o or_o against_o pelagius_n if_o it_o be_v against_o pelagius_n add_v he_o what_o have_v you_o to_o propose_v against_o he_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o pelagius_n have_v tell_v i_o he_o maintain_v man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o can_v easy_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o he_o please_v pelagius_n confess_v it_o be_v his_o opinion_n thereupon_o i_o say_v this_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v condemn_v in_o celestius_fw-la which_o augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o write_n to_o be_v a_o horrible_a doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o jerome_n have_v reject_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o câ—esiphon_n and_o which_o he_o refute_v in_o the_o dialogue_n that_o he_o then_o compose_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o will_v have_v we_o to_o bring_v party_n before_o he_o against_o pelagius_n we_o be_v not_o answer_v we_o the_o accuser_n of_o this_o man_n but_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o the_o brethren_n and_o our_o father_n have_v judge_v and_o decree_v touch_v this_o heresy_n that_o a_o laic_a publish_v now_o lest_o he_o shall_v trouble_v you_o the_o church_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o which_o we_o be_v come_v then_o to_o engage_v we_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o declare_v ourselves_o party_n he_o begin_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o zacharia_n and_o elizabeth_n that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v bamleless_a in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o among_o we_o know_v that_o that_o be_v a_o remark_n of_o origen_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n exact_v not_o from_o we_o o_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v undertake_v to_o raise_v ourselves_o into_o doctor_n above_o the_o doctor_n nor_o into_o judge_n above_o the_o judge_n our_o father_n who_o conduct_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o who_o communion_n you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v we_o have_v declare_v these_o maxim_n damnable_a it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v obey_v their_o decree_n why_o do_v you_o ask_v the_o child_n what_o they_o think_v after_o have_v learn_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o father_n the_o bishop_n say_v after_o that_o if_o pelagius_n maintain_v that_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v to_o that_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assistance_n we_o answer_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o we_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o latin_a heretic_n that_o we_o be_v latin_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o latin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o impudence_n in_o he_o to_o pretend_v to_o
the_o pope_n grow_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sentiment_n they_o will_v rather_o quit_v the_o priesthood_n than_o marriage_n and_o that_o gregory_n who_o despise_a man_n shall_v take_v the_o care_n of_o provide_v himself_o with_o angel_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n these_o good_a man_n without_o doubt_n speak_v with_o much_o sincerity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v if_o those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o blacken_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o that_o they_o have_v introduce_v anew_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n will_v let_v nature_n speak_v they_o will_v not_o say_v less_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n and_o a_o great_a prejudice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o the_o deluder_n of_o virginity_n to_o live_v in_o a_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v all_o the_o sentiment_n unless_o they_o will_v dishonour_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o in_o fine_a the_o author_n of_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o those_o who_o have_v write_v since_o give_v he_o several_a time_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v at_o least_o but_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v establish_v the_o excessive_a authority_n of_o pope_n and_o who_o the_o first_o dare_v to_o maintain_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o change_v what_o they_o please_v in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o rome_n whereof_o usher_n cite_v divers_a scandalous_a article_n he_o also_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o quarrel_n which_o this_o pope_n have_v with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o relate_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o and_o with_o this_o he_o end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v to_o have_v extend_v to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v let_v loose_a ii_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a the_o dragon_n be_v to_o be_v unloose_v for_o a_o little_a time_n usher_n begin_v his_o second_o part_n by_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n and_o remark_n that_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o aristotle_n nothing_o be_v call_v great_a or_o little_a but_o by_o relation_n to_o another_o thing_n the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n be_v to_o be_v unchain_v shall_v be_v short_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n during_o which_o he_o have_v ravage_v the_o world_n before_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o chain_n roman_n catholic_n demand_v of_o protestant_n where_o the_o church_n be_v then_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n usher_n answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o some_o ancient_n and_o divers_a catholic_n author_n have_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n st._n augustin_n in_o his_o xx_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o hesychius_n say_v that_o the_o church_n appear_v not_o because_o of_o the_o excessive_a cruelty_n of_o the_o persecutor_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la apparituram_fw-la impiis_fw-la tunc_fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la several_a ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n usher_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o make_v a_o parallel_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o strong_a with_o that_o wherein_o the_o west_n be_v find_v in_o these_o corrupt_a age_n the_o arian_n reproach_v other_o with_o their_o small_a number_n and_o their_o poverty_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o nazianza_n where_o be_v those_o who_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o poverty_n who_o say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n form_v the_o church_n and_o who_o jeer_n the_o smallness_n of_o our_o flock_n but_o as_o there_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n several_a people_n who_o be_v not_o arian_n usher_n conceive_v that_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o pretty_a great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o these_o opinion_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o advance_v a_o simple_a conjecture_n he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o original_a opinion_n of_o the_o vaudois_n who_o have_v reject_v several_a of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o speak_v more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sequel_n as_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o he_o shall_v proper_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o afterward_o we_o will_v return_v to_o the_o vaudois_n usher_n divide_v the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o dragon_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o his_o prison_n into_o three_o period_n the_o first_o reach_v to_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a iii_o the_o second_o unto_o gregory_n xi_o and_o the_o three_o unto_o leo_n x._o the_o first_o comprehend_v two_o age_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o year_n 1000_o the_o state_n the_o western_a church_n have_v be_v in_o during_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o age_n and_o the_o complaint_n that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n make_v against_o corruption_n which_o be_v equal_o see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o people_n there_o have_v be_v no_o less_o complaint_n make_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o twelve_o age_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o our_o author_n who_o relate_v a_o great_a number_n thereof_o among_o which_o be_v this_o famous_a distich_n of_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n who_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o rome_n vrbs_fw-la foelix_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la dominis_n vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la careret_fw-la well_o dominis_n esset_fw-la turpe_fw-la career_n fide_fw-la happy_a city_n if_o it_o have_v no_o master_n or_o if_o those_o who_o possess_v it_o believe_v it_o a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o want_v faith_n the_o pope_n take_v great_a care_n in_o that_o age_n to_o have_v pay_v to_o they_o from_o england_n a_o kind_n of_o tribute_n that_o they_o call_v st._n peter_n penny_n which_o alexander_n ii_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o william_n the_o norman_a say_v have_v be_v pay_v by_o the_o english_a ever_o since_o they_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o english_a send_v this_o money_n at_o first_o to_o rome_n only_o through_o liberality_n but_o this_o liberality_n become_v a_o necessity_n because_o the_o king_n command_v absolute_o to_o do_v it_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o tribute_n therefore_o bertold_v of_o constance_n who_o live_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eleven_o age_n say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v accomplish_v which_o say_v that_o no_o person_n can_v sell_v or_o buy_v without_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o its_o name_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o appendix_n of_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la towards_o the_o year_n mlxxxiv_o william_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n render_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o sell_v or_o buy_v but_o such_o as_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o he_o pay_v the_o romescot_n or_o penny_n of_o st._n peter_n notwithstanding_o this_o same_o william_n refuse_v to_o swear_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o hildebrand_n and_o punish_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v offend_v he_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n of_o this_o pope_n some_o other_o king_n of_o england_n resist_v the_o pope_n likewise_o with_o the_o same_o vigour_n and_o we_o have_v proof_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o spread_v every_o where_o here_o be_v one_o that_o be_v pretty_a remarkable_a which_o be_v that_o frederick_n barbarousse_n be_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o fight_v the_o infidel_n in_o mclxxxix_o niaetas_n choniates_n observe_v that_o the_o german_n be_v welcome_v by_o the_o armenian_n because_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v equal_o prohibit_v with_o the_o armenian_n and_o german_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o forget_v in_o germany_n the_o council_n of_o francfort_n it_o be_v also_o remark_v that_o several_a english_a author_n who_o have_v write_v after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o norman_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o abhorrence_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o lanfranc_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o norman_n bring_v into_o this_o island_n be_v contrary_a to_o divers_a ancient_a form_n and_o write_n of_o the_o english_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o
of_o falsehood_n as_o also_o by_o leo_n and_o by_o innocent_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v several_a proof_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o mauritania_n write_v to_o damasus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o three_o synod_n of_o africa_n where_o after_o several_a high_a title_n which_o this_o prelate_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o these_o synod_n have_v reserve_v every_o sentence_n judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o his_o see_n in_o honour_n of_o bless_a peter_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o 6_o council_n have_v prohibit_v to_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o he_o they_o only_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o hearken_v slight_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o africa_a who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o to_o refute_v the_o first_o objection_n episcopius_n relate_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n viz._n it_o be_v order_v that_o when_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n shall_v complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n who_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o joint_o with_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n upon_o his_o affair_n that_o if_o they_o will_v appeal_v from_o this_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n they_o shall_v carry_v their_o appeal_n but_o before_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n or_o before_o the_o primate_n of_o their_o province_n so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o order_v in_o affair_n which_o respect_v bishop_n if_o any_o one_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o rome_n or_o without_o the_o diocese_n let_v he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o africa_n the_o letter_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 207_o write_v to_o pope_n celestin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o original_a of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o see_v that_o the_o canon_n allege_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v relate_v we_o pray_v you_o say_v they_o that_o for_o the_o future_a you_o give_v no_o more_o so_o slight_o audience_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v hence_o to_o you_o and_o that_o you_o no_o more_o receive_v into_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o we_o see_v you_o may_v easy_o mark_v that_o this_o have_v be_v thus_o order_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o if_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o council_n be_v willing_a to_o prohibit_v from_o such_o appeal_v the_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o laic_n by_o how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o have_v this_o prohibition_n to_o give_v place_n in_o the_o affair_n which_o regard_v bishop_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n among_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reestablish_v precipitate_o or_o unlawful_o by_o your_o holiness_n let_v therefore_o all_o refugé_fw-fr be_v take_v away_o from_o bad_a priest_n see_v there_o be_v no_o canon_n which_o have_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o that_o those_o of_o nice_a have_v as_o well_o submit_v the_o inferior_a clerk_n as_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitan_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v prudent_o and_o just_o judge_v that_o every_o affair_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o happen_v assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o each_o province_n where_o there_o be_v priest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n capable_a of_o examine_v wise_o the_o equity_n of_o a_o affair_n and_o of_o constant_o maintain_v it_o especial_o since_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o who_o think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o provincial_a council_n or_o to_o the_o general_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v that_o god_n may_v sufficient_o inspire_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o a_o affair_n but_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v his_o grace_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a conjecture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v keep_v at_o constantinople_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o all_o those_o that_o 207_o bishop_n have_v be_v defective_a but_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n know_v that_o some_o canon_n be_v miss_v in_o copy_n of_o particular_n embrace_v this_o occasion_n to_o make_v three_o canon_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o sardis_n to_o pass_v for_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o julius_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o get_v athanasius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n re-establish_v in_o their_o see_z but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o when_o these_o bishop_n have_v receive_v it_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o outrageous_a letter_n assemble_v themselves_o into_o a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n and_o make_v he_o unanimous_o a_o civil_a answer_n in_o appearance_n but_o full_a of_o irony_n and_o menace_n say_v sozomene_n to_o which_o socrates_n add_v that_o they_o severe_o reprehend_v julius_n let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v law_n from_o he_o in_o banish_v some_o person_n from_o their_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o oppose_v he_o when_o he_o have_v banish_v novatus_n from_o he_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o stephen_n to_o pope_n damasus_n most_o of_o the_o learned_a do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v suppositious_a because_o it_o be_v only_a to_o be_v find_v in_o isidonus_fw-la mercator_fw-la who_o have_v attribute_v several_a other_o letter_n to_o damasus_n and_o one_o to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o baronius_n acknowledge_v false_a but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a what_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v because_o of_o their_o crime_n in_o africa_n flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o re-establish_a they_o again_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o this_o unknown_a stephen_n be_v oppose_v famous_a st._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o treat_v pope_n stephen_n with_o contempt_n enough_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o dispute_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n 5._o the_o term_n of_o not_o receive_v slight_o and_o unlawful_o the_o communion_n the_o african_a ecclesiastic_n who_o flee_v to_o rome_n mark_v not_o according_a to_o episcopius_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v a_o right_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v this_o be_v do_v with_o the_o necessary_a formality_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o father_n of_o carthage_n express_v themselves_o thus_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n violate_v the_o canon_n but_o that_o he_o often_o do_v with_o much_o temerity_n and_o without_o any_o specious_a pretence_n as_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o priest_n apiarius_n and_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n though_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v express_o prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o sardis_n which_o the_o deputy_n of_o zozime_n will_v suggest_v as_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a iii_o the_o three_o fact_n which_o episcopius_n allege_v be_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n into_o the_o patriarchship_n to_o who_o equal_a privilege_n be_v give_v with_o he_o of_o rome_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o ancient_a rome_n will_v have_v the_o precedency_n in_o council_n before_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzantium_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v but_o a_o suffragan_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o heraclea_n but_o after_o that_o constantine_n have_v transport_v thither_o the_o imperial_a seat_n it_o be_v consider_v as_o new_a rome_n and_o erect_v into_o a_o patriarchiate_a by_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n compose_v of_o 150_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o 28_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o ecumenick_n council_n which_o be_v that_o of_o calcedonia_n the_o objection_n that_o our_o catholic_n make_v against_o these_o canon_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a of_o be_v relate_v especial_o see_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n have_v clear_v this_o fact_n
gregory_n have_v spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o learning_n or_o teach_v rhetoric_n as_o he_o witness_v himself_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o quit_v athens_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o or_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o have_v a_o very_a ancient_a father_n and_o mother_n he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o go_v to_o they_o soon_o and_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n some_o other_o service_n than_o to_o study_v or_o teach_v rhetoric_n 388._o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n do_v not_o show_v it_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v by_o read_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o history_n julian_n who_o be_v afterward_o make_v emperor_n reside_v also_o there_o rather_o as_o gregory_n say_v to_o consult_v the_o soothsayer_n concern_v his_o fortune_n than_o to_o study_v philosophy_n from_o that_o time_n gregory_n begin_v to_o hope_v for_o no_o good_a from_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v against_o he_o when_o basil_n be_v go_v he_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o eloquence_n and_o declaim_v with_o such_o applause_n that_o every_o one_o esteem_v he_o the_o great_a orator_n of_o those_o time_n his_o inclination_n as_o he_o witness_v himself_o be_v not_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o he_o leave_v athens_n soon_o after_o without_o take_v leave_n of_o any_o 165._o he_o have_v a_o natural_a love_n for_o retirement_n and_o this_o hinder_v he_o from_o any_o way_n of_o live_v where_o there_o be_v much_o business_n those_o that_o live_v thus_o and_o acquit_v themselves_o well_o of_o their_o employment_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v profitable_a only_o to_o other_o and_o those_o that_o live_v quite_o retire_v seem_v to_o he_o profitable_a only_o to_o themselves_o he_o wish_v he_o can_v keep_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o two_o extreme_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n without_o take_v any_o occupation_n upon_o he_o but_o such_o as_o he_o will_v willing_o choose_v and_o without_o be_v subject_a to_o troublesome_a regularity_n which_o give_v a_o distaste_n to_o the_o fine_a employment_n he_o leave_v athens_n with_o these_o thought_n and_o take_v the_o way_n of_o constantinople_n by_o land_n he_o find_v their_o his_o brother_n cesaire_fw-fr who_o be_v arrive_v by_o sea_n from_o alexandria_n where_o he_o have_v study_v physic_n 164._o he_o have_v acquire_v so_o much_o reputation_n during_o his_o stay_n at_o constantinople_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v keep_v he_o for_o his_o physician_n make_v he_o burgess_n of_o constantinople_n and_o give_v he_o the_o dignity_n of_o senator_n and_o a_o considerable_a interest_n what_o inclination_n soever_o cesaire_fw-fr have_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o solicitation_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o exhortation_n of_o his_o brother_n make_v he_o omit_v all_o this_o and_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o he_o to_o nazianze_v but_o have_v live_v there_o some_o time_n he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n in_o which_o it_o be_v far_o more_o please_a to_o live_v than_o in_o a_o desert_n city_n of_o cappadocia_n as_o for_o gregory_n he_o get_v himself_o baptise_a at_o nazianze_n and_o his_o father_n soon_o after_o engage_v he_o to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o a_o studious_a life_n and_o to_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n gregory_n a_o long_a while_n after_o can_v not_o 6._o but_o call_v 11._o this_o action_n of_o his_o father_n tyranny_n but_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v for_o he_o and_o the_o encumbrance_n wherein_o honest_a man_n labour_v about_o the_o controversy_n of_o arianism_n where_o even_o his_o father_n be_v entangle_v oblige_v he_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o basil_n have_v get_v a_o promise_n greg._n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v quit_v athens_n he_o will_v come_v to_o live_v with_o he_o but_o gregory_n can_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n be_v oblige_v to_o live_v with_o his_o parent_n he_o invite_v basil_n to_o come_v to_o see_v he_o sometime_o but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o they_o ever_o be_v a_o long_a while_n together_o several_a be_v desirous_a that_o he_o will_v get_v himself_o ordain_v priest_n and_o then_o frequent_v no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o 11._o nazianze_n for_o that_o reason_n as_o he_o upbraid_v they_o in_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o praise_v the_o concord_n and_o orthodoxy_n of_o this_o church_n he_o give_v they_o also_o a_o remarkable_a praise_n viz._n that_o they_o make_v piety_n consist_v not_o in_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n but_o in_o keep_v silence_n and_o obey_v he_o if_o the_o ancient_a or_o modern_a divine_n have_v endeavour_v to_o deserve_v this_o praise_n christianity_n will_v not_o have_v be_v tear_v by_o so_o many_o dispute_n nor_o be_v as_o it_o now_o be_v constans_n to_o appease_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o contention_n of_o arianism_n call_v a_o ecumenick_n council_n in_o ccclix_o which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o assembly_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o selucia_n in_o isauria_n and_o those_o of_o the_o western_a at_o rimini_n a_o city_n of_o romain_n the_o arian_n which_o be_v at_o selucia_n 40._o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o suppose_v they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o no_o term_n which_o be_v not_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o that_o consequent_o that_o of_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v they_o content_v themselves_o to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n there_o they_o also_o condemn_v those_o who_o do_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o like_o the_o father_n it_o be_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n who_o have_v compose_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o acacius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n approve_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o rimini_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o such_o like_a term_n they_o add_v only_o that_o mention_n shall_v not_o be_v 29._o make_v in_o this_o occasion_n neither_o of_o substance_n nor_o hypostasis_fw-la because_o these_o term_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o many_o dispute_n be_v not_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n notwithstanding_o the_o arian_n be_v press_v by_o the_o orthodox_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n in_o what_o consist_v this_o resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n make_v it_o consist_v in_o will_n only_o whereas_o the_o other_o maintain_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n though_o distinct_a be_v altogether_o like_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o upon_o each_o side_n they_o use_v equivocal_a term_n so_o that_o unhappy_a inference_n be_v make_v by_o those_o which_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o subtlety_n in_o equivocate_a and_o confound_v their_o different_a sentiment_n the_o father_n of_o gregory_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o fall_v into_o this_o ambuscade_n 11._o he_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o seleucia_n and_o rimini_n the_o marvellous_a light_n which_o appear_v at_o his_o baptism_n nor_o the_o study_n he_o since_o make_v have_v not_o clear_v his_o mind_n so_o as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o true_a intelligence_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n this_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazianze_n alarm_v the_o monk_n of_o cappadocia_n who_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o consubstantiality_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o this_o good_a man_n and_o draw_v a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n after_o they_o it_o seem_v that_o gregory_n the_o son_n be_v not_o then_o at_o nazianze_n see_v he_o will_v have_v hinder_v his_o father_n from_o commit_v a_o fault_n which_o he_o afterward_o oblige_v he_o to_o repair_v by_o a_o public_a retraction_n have_v thus_o appease_v the_o monk_n gregory_n the_o son_n ascend_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o make_v a_o discourse_n concern_v peace_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o his_o speech_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o in_o eloquence_n and_o ability_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v to_o see_v peace_n return_v into_o the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n have_v induce_v he_o to_o make_v this_o discourse_n whilst_o nothing_o before_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o concern_v at_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v before_o chief_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o austere_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o he_o describe_v by_o the_o bye_n with_o much_o rhetoric_n 3._o that_o division_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o praise_n god_n because_o that_o which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n be_v appease_v 4._o that_o
very_a people_n who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o when_o superstition_n and_o cruelty_n leave_v they_o any_o interval_n to_o think_v with_o a_o little_a more_o calmness_n on_o what_o they_o do_v this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o most_o of_o those_o which_o have_v abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o superstition_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o artifices_fw-la our_o age_n have_v see_v a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o compare_v what_o gregory_n say_v hereof_o and_o the_o evil_a craft_n of_o julian_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v not_o long_o since_o in_o a_o great_a kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a similitude_n find_v betwixt_o they_o we_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o here_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o stop_v at_o a_o parallel_n so_o odious_a as_o this_o 6._o among_o the_o reason_n whereof_o gregory_n make_v use_v to_o show_v that_o julian_n can_v not_o succeed_v in_o his_o design_n he_o thus_o describe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o christian_n honour_v 77._o have_v you_o not_o fear_v those_o to_o who_o so_o great_a honour_n be_v do_v and_o for_o who_o solemn_a feast_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o which_o devil_n have_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o disease_n cure_v who_o apparition_n and_o prediction_n be_v know_v who_o very_a body_n have_v as_o much_o virtue_n as_o their_o holy_a soul_n whether_o they_o be_v touch_v or_o honour_v of_o who_o some_o drop_n of_o blood_n only_o have_v the_o same_o virtue_n as_o their_o body_n we_o see_v by_o these_o word_n and_o divers_a place_n of_o gregory_n and_o other_o father_n of_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o their_o grave_n it_o be_v astonish_v that_o gregory_n who_o love_v enlarge_n have_v not_o say_v even_o that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n have_v more_o virtue_n after_o their_o death_n than_o during_o their_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o martyr_n and_o those_o which_o they_o do_v whilst_o alive_a many_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o some_o christian_n and_o the_o credulity_n of_o some_o other_o contribute_v much_o to_o hold_v up_o paganism_n 7._o our_o author_n 77._o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o sequel_n after_o have_v despise_v socrates_n and_o plato_n and_o all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n gregory_n reproach_v julian_n that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v virtue_n in_o his_o enemy_n but_o certain_o zeal_n make_v he_o commit_v here_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v infinite_o learn_v more_o out_o of_o plato_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o socrates_n than_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n that_o he_o have_v see_v as_o to_o their_o life_n the_o endless_a sedition_n of_o those_o pious_a hermit_n and_o their_o implacable_a humour_n show_v sufficient_o that_o they_o be_v infinite_o beneath_o these_o great_a model_n of_o pagan_a antiquity_n 8._o he_o remark_v 80._o very_o well_o that_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o ruin_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n be_v to_o undertake_v to_o ruin_v the_o very_a empire_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o small_a number_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ill_o treat_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o state_n but_o when_o they_o be_v numerous_a they_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v without_o cause_v great_a convulsion_n and_o too_o much_o disorder_n it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o imitator_n of_o julian_n have_v well_o weigh_v this_o advertisement_n of_o gregory_n who_o despise_v most_o just_o all_o the_o good_a that_o can_v accrue_v from_o the_o government_n of_o julian_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o evil_a that_o so_o detestable_a a_o design_n will_v have_v cause_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o age_n have_v 84._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o horror_n which_o the_o snare_n that_o julian_n by_o his_o officer_n and_o soldier_n lay_v for_o christian_n gregory_n say_v that_o some_o christian_a soldier_n have_v one_o day_n when_o julian_n give_v some_o liberality_n to_o his_o army_n cast_v incense_n in_o his_o presence_n into_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n usual_o interpret_v as_o if_o they_o have_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o idol_n nevertheless_o many_o other_o have_v do_v it_o without_o any_o reflection_n and_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o fault_n as_o they_o invocate_v jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o their_o meal_n by_o some_o one_o that_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v renounce_v he_o they_o go_v immediate_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v be_v surprise_v and_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n julian_n provoke_v at_o the_o mistake_n banish_v they_o 9_o gregory_n describe_v 88_o some_o horrid_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o julian_n have_v authorize_v in_o egypt_n and_o syria_n he_o say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o arethusa_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n after_o have_v make_v young-woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n suffer_v a_o thousand_o indignity_n kill_v they_o eat_v their_o liver_n all_o raw_a and_o give_v their_o flesh_n to_o swine_n to_o feed_v on_o cover_v it_o with_o barley_n these_o people_n treat_v with_o a_o abominable_a barbarity_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n who_o notwithstanding_o appear_v almost_o insensible_a in_o his_o torment_n and_o gregory_n 88_o mark_n that_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n exercise_v have_v liberty_n from_o the_o emperor_n a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n to_o wit_n a_o pagan_a church_n this_o action_n of_o mark_n of_o arethusa_n have_v draw_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o pagan_a will_v have_v be_v detest_v by_o the_o christian_n if_o he_o have_v destroy_v one_o of_o their_o church_n notwithstanding_o gregory_n 97._o a_o little_a low_o say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o treat_v the_o pagan_n as_o they_o have_v be_v treat_v by_o they_o but_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o liberty_n christian_n have_v take_v from_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o temple_n as_o be_v do_v 5._o since_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n they_o continue_v with_o the_o same_o rigour_n under_o the_o follow_a emperor_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reproach_v with_o nothing_o of_o paganism_n it_o be_v prohibit_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n if_o st._n vincunctâ—â—m_fw-la augustin_n can_v be_v believe_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o remark_n here_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o gregory_n it_o be_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a young_a woman_n of_o aretâ—usa_n who_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v he_o accuse_v not_o only_o the_o pagan_n but_o also_o make_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o our_o lord_n thus_o o_o jesus_n christ_n how_o shall_v i_o suffer_v the_o pain_n which_o you_o have_v then_o 10._o julian_n add_v insult_v also_o to_o his_o ill_a treatment_n and_o in_o take_v away_o the_o christian_n good_n he_o say_v he_o only_o assist_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n which_o command_v they_o to_o despise_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o raillery_n be_v in_o the_o forty_o three_o letter_n of_o julian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n at_o edessa_n have_v do_v some_o violence_n to_o the_o valentinian_o he_o have_v confiscate_v all_o their_o money_n to_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o soldier_n and_o keep_v their_o good_n to_o himself_o fear_v lest_o the_o arian_n be_v too_o rich_a can_v not_o get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gregory_n answer_v to_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o julian_n act_v thus_o make_v as_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o people_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n without_o deserve_v it_o and_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o injustice_n he_o may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n but_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v as_o necessary_a and_o other_o which_o he_o have_v simple_o propose_v for_o those_o that_o will_v observe_v they_o without_o indispensible_o oblige_v any_o one_o to_o do_v it_o such_o be_v according_a to_o gregory_n the_o commandment_n of_o abandon_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n 11._o one_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o abuse_v
cesairia_n die_v this_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v in_o bythinia_n in_o the_o month_n october_n the_o year_n ccclxviii_o he_o be_v then_o 169._o at_o nice_a where_o he_o exercise_v the_o employment_n of_o treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n this_o city_n be_v almost_o total_o ruin_v and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a officer_n of_o valens_n that_o escape_v this_o danger_n gregory_n make_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o be_v he_o make_v there_o a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o life_n who_o principal_a circumstance_n have_v be_v relate_v and_o describe_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o we_o enjoy_v here_o below_o and_o make_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o death_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o comfort_v one_o self_n for_o that_o of_o relation_n he_o wish_v that_o his_o brother_n may_v be_v 168._o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n wherever_o it_o may_v be_v and_o towards_o the_o 173._o end_n describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o wise_a man_n their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o happiness_n that_o attend_v they_o till_o after_o their_o resurrection_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o celestial_a glory_n cesairia_n die_v leave_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o difficulty_n in_o get_v they_o those_o that_o be_v at_o his_o death_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o great_a part_n as_o gregory_n complain_v in_o his_o eighteen_o letter_n where_o he_o pray_v sophronius_n governor_n of_o bythinia_n to_o order_v that_o business_n basil_n friend_n to_o gregory_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n ann_n in_o the_o year_n ccclxx_o have_v some_o dispute_n with_o valens_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o because_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v perhaps_o for_o that_o reason_n that_o this_o emperor_n divide_v cappadocia_n into_o two_o province_n and_o make_v tyanus_n metropolis_n in_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n as_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o metropolitan_o be_v regulate_v upon_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o province_n divers_a bishop_n who_o be_v before_o suffragans_fw-la of_o caesarea_n become_v so_o to_o tyanus_n so_o that_o basil_n find_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o few_o number_n of_o bishop_n than_o before_o 456._o the_o new_a metropolitan_a draw_v to_o he_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n seize_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o omit_v nothing_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n and_o revenue_n of_o basil._n anthimus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tyane_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n conceal_v it_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o abandon_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o basil_n who_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o upright_o nor_o suffer_v that_o any_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o heretic_n gregory_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v send_v soldier_n to_o stop_v the_o mule_n of_o basil_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o get_v his_o rent_n basil_n find_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o that_o than_o the_o create_v new_a bishop_n which_o will_v have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n than_o he_o can_v have_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o who_o each_o city_n shall_v bring_v he_o in_o what_o be_v his_o due_n sasime_n be_v one_o of_o these_o city_n in_o which_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o send_v bishop_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o friend_n gregory_n to_o send_v he_o there_o 3_o without_o consider_v that_o this_o place_n be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o desert_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o village_n without_o water_n and_o green_n and_o full_a of_o dust_n a_o passage_n for_o soldier_n and_o inhabit_v only_o by_o a_o few_o ignorant_a people_n the_o revenue_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o bishopric_n be_v very_o small_a and_o beside_o all_o that_o he_o must_v be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v they_o by_o force_n against_o anthime_n or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o new_a metropolitan_a gregory_n refuse_v this_o employ_v but_o at_o length_n the_o importunity_n and_o address_n of_o basil_n which_o gain_v gregory_n the_o father_n oblige_v he_o to_o accept_v thereof_o it_o seem_v he_o compose_v at_o that_o time_n his_o seven_o speech_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n and_o basil_n and_o desire_v their_o help_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o new_a church_n of_o sasime_n he_o say_v notwithstanding_o to_o basil_n that_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n have_v extreme_o change_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o mildness_n whilst_o he_o be_v among_o the_o sheep_n than_o since_o he_o be_v become_v pastor_n the_o next_o day_n he_o make_v another_o speech_n upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n brother_n to_o basil_n to_o who_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o violence_n that_o have_v be_v do_v he_o by_o his_o brother_n 6._o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o some_o martyr_n he_o add_v divers_a thing_n on_o that_o occasion_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v feast_n not_o by_o profane_a rejoice_n but_o by_o exercise_n of_o piety_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o raise_v one_o self_n and_o to_o become_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v thus_o and_o that_o in_o that_o martyr_n do_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n to_o become_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o to_o despise_v earthly_a thing_n be_v frequent_a enough_o in_o the_o write_n of_o gregory_n he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o 410._o priest_n be_v god_n and_o deify_v other_o 46._o that_o solitude_n deifi_v introduce_v 349._o basil_n who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v arianism_n he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o adore_v a_o creature_n he_o who_o also_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o be_v god_n we_o must_v remark_n that_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v among_o the_o pythagorist_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o last_o of_o the_o golden_a verse_n of_o pythagoras_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v consult_v hyerocles_n when_o gregory_n be_v at_o sasime_n he_o think_v he_o perceive_v by_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o place_n that_o basil_n do_v despise_v he_o and_o abuse_v his_o friendship_n though_o he_o keep_v the_o government_n thereof_o for_o a_o little_a while_n he_o make_v no_o other_o episcopal_a in_o it_o he_o pray_v not_o there_o in_o public_a with_o the_o people_n not_o impose_v his_o hand_n on_o any_o as_o he_o go_v to_o it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o without_o oblige_v himself_o to_o tarry_v there_o he_o think_v he_o may_v leave_v this_o church_n and_o return_v into_o the_o solitude_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v draw_v he_o when_o he_o return_v to_o nazianze_v he_o complain_v very_o alibi_fw-la much_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o basil_n who_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n of_o caesarea_n have_v so_o blind_v that_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o consideration_n for_o his_o friend_n these_o complaint_n as_o just_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o pass_v for_o attempt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v the_o esteem_n he_o have_v for_o gregory_n and_o the_o service_n which_o the_o latter_a have_v render_v he_o in_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o caesarea_n yet_o gregory_n discover_v not_o the_o unworthy_a manner_n wherewith_o his_o friend_n have_v treat_v he_o neither_o then_o nor_o since_o gregory_n have_v abandon_v sasime_n 14._o retire_v into_o a_o hospital_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o he_o take_v care_n to_o comfort_v and_o in_o vain_a his_o father_n entreat_v he_o to_o return_v to_o sasime_n he_o will_v never_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o nor_o digest_v the_o hard_a usage_n of_o basil_n who_o of_o fifty_o bishopric_n which_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n have_v give_v he_o the_o least_o all_o that_o gregery_n the_o father_n can_v obtain_v of_o his_o son_n be_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nazianze_n during_o his_o life_n without_o engage_v himself_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v that_o a_o commissary_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o tax_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o nazianze_n and_o who_o have_v be_v a_o particular_a friend_n to_o gregory_n give_v some_o suspicion_n to_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o will_v not_o tax_v they_o very_o light_o they_o thereupon_o force_v gregory_n to_o make_v that_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o his_o speech_n where_o he_o exhort_v all_o condition_n to_o piety_n and_o speak_v to_o julian_n who_o be_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o settle_v this_o tax_n
chatechumenes_n consist_v in_o show_v they_o what_o there_o be_v that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o so_o insensible_o conduct_v they_o to_o christianity_n which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o much_o better_a way_n of_o embrace_v after_o have_v receive_v several_a of_o his_o maxim_n draw_v from_o natural_a light_n and_o distribute_v through_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n for_o who_o they_o see_v all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o respect_n if_o they_o be_v immediate_o tell_v that_o they_o must_v renounce_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n not_o only_o as_o man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o such_o a_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a as_o labourer_n cast_v seed_n into_o the_o earth_n but_o not_o till_o after_o they_o have_v water_v it_o so_o say_v clement_n we_o take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o water_v what_o we_o final_a earthy_a in_o those_o we_o instruct_v that_o they_o may_v afterward_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v it_o spring_v up_o more_o easy_o in_o effect_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v that_o of_o nature_n and_o destroy_v it_o not_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a system_fw-la of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o religion_n they_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v already_o prevent_v with_o divers_a thought_n establish_v among_o all_o nation_n upon_o which_o they_o reason_v otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v requisite_a for_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v exact_o define_v all_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v because_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o they_o find_v idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o though_o imperfect_a be_v yet_o very_o true_a so_o they_o be_v satisfy_v to_o add_v what_o be_v lâ—cking_v or_o to_o cut_v off_o what_o evil_a custom_n may_v have_v injurious_o establish_v therein_o beside_o the_o office_n of_o catechist_n clement_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o severus_n because_o eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o event_n of_o cxcv_o give_v to_o clement_n the_o title_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n by_o a_o work_n which_o he_o entitle_v stromates_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v something_o of_o because_o in_o this_o work_n in_o make_v a_o chronological_a computation_n he_o descend_v not_o low_a than_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n whence_o eusebius_n conclude_v that_o he_o compose_v it_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o severus_n who_o succeed_v this_o emperor_n severus_n enrage_v against_o the_o christian_n because_o perhaps_o of_o a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o heathen_n confound_v those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n begin_v to_o persecute_v they_o violent_o this_o persecution_n arise_v at_o antioch_n reach_v unto_o egypt_n and_o oblige_v several_a christian_n to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o escape_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o persecution_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o clement_n of_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n after_o have_v say_v that_o martyrdom_n purify_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o he_o say_v that_o person_n ought_v to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o much_o by_o their_o manner_n as_o word_n after_o that_o he_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v into_o another_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o flee_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v persecute_v and_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o shun_v death_n by_o flight_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v fear_v it_o he_o will_v have_v we_o neither_o engage_v in_o or_o assist_v any_o one_o to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n those_o who_o obey_v not_o be_v rash_a and_o throw_v themselves_o without_o reason_n into_o manifest_a danger_n if_o he_o who_o kill_v a_o man_n of_o god_n sin_v he_o also_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n he_o who_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o jugde_v etc._n etc._n he_o assist_v as_o much_o as_o be_v capable_a the_o wickedness_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v persecute_v if_o he_o exasperate_v he_o he_o be_v effectual_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o vex_v a_o wild_a beast_n who_o afterward_o devour_v he_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n person_n be_v observe_v to_o covet_v martyrdom_n but_o some_o after_o desire_v the_o executioner_n scandalous_o fall_v from_o christianity_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o torment_n this_o conduct_n be_v think_v dangerous_a and_o those_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o who_o offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o be_v martyr_a as_o appear_v by_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o that_o of_o clement_n which_o we_o have_v relate_v as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o shun_v martyrdom_n when_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v except_o by_o renounce_v christianity_n or_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o life_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v whilst_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n of_o serve_v the_o christian_n rather_o to_o prolong_v it_o by_o flight_n than_o lose_v it_o by_o stay_v in_o place_n where_o the_o persecution_n be_v so_o violent_a and_o whence_o they_o may_v get_v away_o without_o cease_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o truth_n those_o who_o blame_v or_o make_v some_o difficulty_n of_o absolve_v some_o protestant_a pastor_n because_o they_o come_v from_o a_o kingdom_n where_o they_o can_v not_o tarry_v without_o a_o eminent_a danger_n shall_v first_o prove_v that_o another_o conduct_n will_v have_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n than_o their_o retreat_n have_v be_v here_o depend_v the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n which_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o late_a if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o in_o withdraw_v clement_n seem_v then_o to_o have_v quit_v alexandria_n see_v we_o find_v that_o he_o make_v some_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o alexander_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n and_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n entitle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n against_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n during_o his_o abide_v there_o he_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o this_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n whereof_o clement_n be_v bearer_n where_o this_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o anitoch_n know_v and_o will_v still_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a providence_n have_v confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o antioch_n clement_n return_v to_o alexandria_n where_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o long_o he_o live_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o survive_v at_o least_o some_o year_n after_o pantenus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o old_a when_o he_o compose_v his_o stromates_n see_v he_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o collection_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o his_o memory_n shall_v fail_v he_o history_n teach_v we_o nothing_o concern_v his_o death_n but_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v his_o memory_n be_v bless_v at_o alexandria_n if_o these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v consider_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o origen_n say_v that_o they_o both_o acknowledge_v for_o father_n these_o bless_a man_n who_o have_v quit_v this_o life_n before_o they_o and_o with_o who_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v to_o wit_n bless_a pantenus_n and_o pious_a clement_n from_o who_o they_o have_v draw_v great_a succour_n among_o several_a work_n which_o clement_n compose_v we_o have_v but_o three_o remain_v which_o be_v considerable_a the_o first_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o pagan_n where_o he_o refute_v their_o religion_n and_o endeavour_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n the_o second_o be_v entitle_v the_o pedagogue_n where_o he_o form_v the_o manner_n of_o youth_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o behave_v themselves_o christianly_o where_o he_o mix_v maxim_n very_o severe_a and_o far_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o day_n the_o three_o be_v the_o stromates_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tapestry_n which_o he_o
the_o twenty_o five_o of_o december_n some_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o december_n some_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n some_o the_o seventeen_o of_o april_n and_o some_o the_o sixteen_o of_o may._n there_o be_v yet_o another_o feast_n among_o they_o call_v by_o we_o epiphany_n mention_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o author_n observe_v they_o keep_v no_o other_o saint_n day_n nor_o do_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d apostle_n saint_n but_o plain_a matthew_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n only_o they_o celebrate_v the_o anniversary_n of_o their_o own_o martyr_n praise_v their_o action_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o imitation_n the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v at_o their_o grave_n and_o tomb_n last_o our_o author_n observe_v that_o their_o festival_n be_v not_o time_n of_o revel_v drunkenness_n gluttony_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o act_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o religious_a employment_n x._o in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o chapter_n our_o author_n come_v to_o consider_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o instance_n when_o they_o baptise_a in_o some_o church_n the_o new_a member_n have_v milk_n and_o honey_n give_v to_o he_o and_o in_o some_o place_n before_o they_o pray_v they_o wash_v their_o hand_n they_o have_v exorcism_n before_o baptism_n and_o unction_n after_o and_o innumerable_a more_o such_o ceremony_n which_o creep_v in_o partly_o by_o a_o misunderstand_a some_o text_n and_o partly_o by_o be_v among_o the_o superstitious_a heathen_n yet_o the_o church_n retain_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o custom_n without_o impose_v or_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o one_o another_o i_o shall_v give_v only_o one_o of_o those_o many_o instance_n that_o our_o author_n have_v bring_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o victor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v as_o he_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o that_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o observe_v it_o otherwise_o that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v know_v that_o any_o church_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o disagreement_n in_o rite_n a_o instance_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n its_o self_n but_o in_o the_o fast_a that_o precede_v it_o some_o fast_v one_o day_n other_o more_z some_o forty_o hour_n which_o variety_n of_o observation_n begin_v not_o first_o in_o our_o age_n but_o long_o before_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o yet_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o as_o we_o now_o do_v for_o the_o diversity_n of_o fast_n commend_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n the_o bishop_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o soter_n viz._n anicetus_n pius_n higynus_n telesphorus_n and_o xystus_n they_o never_o celebrate_v it_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o asiatic_n neither_o will_v they_o permit_v any_o of_o their_o people_n so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v kind_a and_o peaceable_a to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o they_o from_o those_o parish_n where_o they_o do_v otherwise_o observe_v it_o and_o never_o any_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n even_o their_o predecessor_n though_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o yet_o they_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o that_o do_v keep_v it_o and_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n bless_a polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v some_o controversy_n between_o they_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o but_o still_o maintain_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o though_o anicetus_n can_v never_o persuade_v polycarp_n nor_o polycarp_n anicetus_n to_o be_v of_o each_o other_o mind_n yet_o they_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o anicetus_n in_o honour_n to_o polycarpus_n permit_v he_o to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o they_o depart_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o kindness_n and_o all_o the_o church_n whether_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d same_o day_n retain_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o apud_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o pag._n 192_o 193._o after_o all_o our_o author_n conclude_v with_o a_o most_o passionate_a exhortation_n to_o love_n and_o peace_n among_o ourselves_o protest_v that_o in_o this_o treatise_n he_o have_v not_o be_v bias_v by_o any_o party_n or_o faction_n whatever_o but_o have_v endeavour_v a_o plain_a full_a and_o impartial_a discovery_n of_o truth_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o their_o liberty_n as_o to_o the_o judgement_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v out_o many_o ancient_a thing_n and_o handle_v most_o those_o point_n that_o be_v now_o in_o dispute_n among_o we_o he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o cite_v his_o authority_n all_o along_o in_o short_a he_o have_v outdo_v all_o that_o ever_o have_v write_v in_o this_o kind_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o so_o much_o modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o every_o party_n may_v see_v their_o error_n without_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o exposer_n he_o have_v give_v a_o table_n of_o the_o father_n name_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o as_o also_o their_o age_n and_o country_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v able_a to_o guess_v at_o the_o original_a of_o some_o custom_n among_o they_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v chief_o practise_v st._n clementis_fw-la epistolae_fw-la dvae_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthâ—os_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la patricio_n junio_n gottifredo_n vendelino_n &_o johan._n bapt._n cotelerio_n recensuit_fw-la &_o notarum_fw-la spicilegium_fw-la adjecit_fw-la paulus_n colemesius_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la lambethanae_fw-la curator_n accedit_fw-la thomae_fw-la brunonis_fw-la canonici_fw-la windesoriensis_n dissertatio_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la philonis_n his_o subnexae_fw-la sunt_fw-la epistolae_fw-la aliquot_fw-la singulares_fw-la vel_fw-la nunc_fw-la primum_fw-la editae_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la facile_fw-la obviae_fw-la london_n impensis_fw-la jacobi_n adamson_n 1687._o in_o 120._o pag._n 377._o 1._o these_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n which_o be_v know_v only_o by_o some_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v publish_v the_o first_o time_n more_o than_o forty_o year_n ago_o by_o patricius_n junius_n who_o find_v they_o join_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o famous_a ms._n of_o alexandria_n this_o learned_a man_n add_v to_o they_o a_o latin_a version_n and_o notes_n william_n burton_n translate_v they_o into_o english_a in_o 1677_o and_o add_v likewise_o remark_n of_o his_o own_o much_o large_a than_o those_o of_o junius_n the_o edition_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v soon_o become_v scarce_o it_o be_v imitate_v at_o helmstadt_n in_o 1654._o and_o jochim_n john_n maderus_n add_v to_o it_o a_o new_a preface_n since_o that_o time_n the_o edition_n have_v appear_v in_o twelves_o by_o dr_n fall_v bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o that_o of_o mr._n cotelier_n in_o folio_n here_o be_v a_o five_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n colomies_n who_o have_v compare_v the_o precedent_a edition_n with_o the_o ms._n whence_o they_o have_v take_v they_o and_o have_v show_v that_o the_o learned_a junius_n be_v some_o time_n mistake_v and_o have_v in_o the_o read_n this_o ms._n put_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o many_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o example_n hereof_o after_o we_o have_v make_v some_o little_a mention_n of_o a_o small_a dissertation_n which_o mr._n colomies_n place_v before_o st._n clement_n entitle_v de_fw-fr clementis_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la tempore_fw-la vandelini_fw-la divinatio_fw-la this_o vandelin_n be_v tutor_n to_o the_o famous_a gassendus_fw-la and_o die_v cannon_n of_o ghent_n he_o believe_v that_o st._n clement_n be_v near_o the_o age_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o die_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n at_o chersone_n in_o pontus_n whither_o he_o be_v banish_v the_o ancient_n all_o agree_v that_o st._n clement_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o time_n he_o be_v so_o nor_o upon_o the_o order_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n baronius_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o bishop_n until_o the_o year_n clxxix_o vandelin_n undertake_v in_o this_o dissertation_n to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o old_a breviaries_n and_o martyrology_n after_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n be_v write_v as_o his_o
gregory_n of_o nyssa_n 672._o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o those_o that_o defer_v baptism_n distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o life_n the_o first_o order_n be_v that_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a which_o will_v be_v happy_a the_o second_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v neither_o happy_a nor_o unhappy_a and_o the_o three_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n he_o put_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n those_o that_o cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v baptise_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o father_n 681._o concern_v voyages_n make_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o divert_v the_o faithful_a from_o undergo_a slight_o these_o sort_n of_o pilgrimage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o some_o catholic_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v it_o pass_v as_o supposititious_a but_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a here_o priscillian_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n 714._o after_o st._n jerom_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o priscillian_n bishop_n of_o avila_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o city_n of_o treves_n eccles_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o itharius_fw-la he_o have_v write_v several_a work_n whereof_o some_o be_v come_v to_o we_o some_o accuse_v he_o this_o day_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o basilide_a and_o martion_n but_o other_o defend_v he_o and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a pursue_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n speak_v of_o priscillian_n as_o of_o a_o notable_a heretic_n which_o have_v make_v mr._n du_fw-fr quesnel_n believe_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v corrupt_v this_o conjecture_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n will_v be_v of_o consequence_n if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o st._n jerom_n have_v often_o speak_v different_o of_o the_o same_o man_n beside_o it_o be_v apparent_o the_o manner_n that_o st._n jerom_n speak_v in_o his_o catalogue_n which_o place_v priscillian_n and_o matronian_n his_o disciple_n in_o some_o martyrology_n among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o pope_n syricius_n furnish_v 734._o we_o with_o a_o fine_a example_n say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n of_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n judge_v he_o write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o have_v assemble_v all_o his_o clergy_n he_o have_v condemn_v jovinian_a and_o all_o his_o sectator_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o pretend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v supposititious_a because_o he_o there_o relate_v a_o history_n which_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o church_n 747._o be_v enter_v say_v this_o bishop_n into_o a_o church_n of_o a_o village_n in_o palestine_n call_v anablatha_n and_o have_v find_v a_o veil_n that_o hang_v at_o the_o door_n which_o be_v paint_v where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v but_o since_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o give_v order_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o this_o church_n to_o bury_v a_o dead_a body_n with_o this_o veil_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n after_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o this_o letter_n be_v st._n epiphanius_n add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v place_v in_o some_o church_n picture_n that_o represent_v the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o use_n be_v general_a and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v disapprove_v it_o although_o without_o reason_n according_a to_o he_o for_o i_o believe_v continue_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n that_o religion_n demand_v of_o we_o to_o give_v another_o sense_n to_o these_o word_n after_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v find_v those_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o age._n seque_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o council_n of_o elvira_n be_v a_o old_a code_n or_o a_o ancient_a collection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o very_o authentic_a the_o xxxiv_o canon_n and_o the_o xxxvi_o have_v give_v much_o exercise_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n divine_v the_o one_o forbid_v to_o light_a wax-candle_n in_o the_o churchyard_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o other_o painting_n in_o church_n lest_o the_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v several_a exposition_n on_o these_o passage_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v they_o simple_o and_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v not_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o image_n no_o more_o than_o of_o wax-candle_n light_v in_o open_a day_n but_o continue_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o discipline_n and_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v in_o use_n and_o do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o xxxv_o canon_n prohibit_n woman_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o night_n in_o churchyard_n because_o often_o under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v they_o in_o secret_a commit_v great_a crime_n the_o lx_o deprive_v such_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o martyr_n as_o be_v kill_v in_o pull_v down_o idol_n public_o because_o the_o gospel_n command_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o read_v that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o party_n which_o wrest_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n have_v cause_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o history_n of_o paphnusius_n relate_v by_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o this_o egyptian_a bishop_n oppose_v the_o new_a law_n that_o be_v go_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o oblige_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o keep_v unmarried_a and_o abstain_v from_o woman_n that_o they_o have_v espouse_v before_o their_o ordination_n although_o he_o himself_o have_v never_o be_v marry_v he_o maintain_v that_o this_o yoke_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o chastity_n of_o woman_n in_o danger_n i_o believe_v say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n upon_o this_o speak_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctor_n that_o this_o doubt_n proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o fear_n they_o be_v in_o that_o this_o act_n shall_v do_v some_o hurt_n to_o the_o present_a discipline_n than_o of_o any_o solid_a proof_n but_o these_o person_n shall_v consider_v that_o this_o regulation_n be_v pure_o a_o discipline_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o that_o to_o maintain_v it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v it_o have_v always_o be_v uniform_a in_o all_o place_n the_o author_n show_v that_o it_o be_v osius_n bishop_n of_o cordova_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o only_o acknowledge_v for_o authentic_a monument_n of_o this_o council_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o decree_n touch_v easter_n and_o the_o two_o first_o canon_n he_o consequent_o reject_v as_o supposititious_a piece_n the_o latin_a letter_n of_o this_o council_n to_o st._n sylvester_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o pretend_a synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n who_o be_v not_o perfect_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v in_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o neither_o the_o tradition_n nor_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o tenet_n since_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n that_o the_o most_o reasonable_a catholic_n make_v the_o depositary_n of_o these_o tradition_n and_o authority_n some_o time_n declare_v for_o the_o arian_n some_o time_n for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o another_o for_o a_o three_o
triumphant_a hyman_n upon_o julian_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o israel_n sing_v when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n naz._n orat._n 3_o p._n 54._o iraeneus_n when_o some_o heretic_n make_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o doxology_n say_v they_o allege_v also_o that_o we_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n do_v say_v world_n without_o end_n iren._n adv_o heres_fw-la lib._n 1_o â—_o 1._o this_o form_n be_v mention_v in_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr spect._n p._n 83._o and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v a_o form_n both_o in_o the_o gallican_n and_o african_a church_n tertul._n speak_v the_o basil_n c._n 13._o say_v christ_n have_v not_o only_o impose_v the_o law_n of_o baptism_n but_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o same_o father_n apol._n c._n 39_o say_v after_o have_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o bring_v in_o light_n they_o call_v for_o some_o to_o sing_v psalm_n or_o somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o compose_v in_o the_o three_o century_n 220._o hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la tom_n 2._o p._n 357._o speak_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n say_v express_o that_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v sing_v of_o psalm_n shall_v cease_v and_o read_v of_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v origen_n in_o anno_fw-la 230._o be_v so_o full_a in_o his_o homily_n on_o jeremy_n that_o the_o centuriator_n be_v convince_v that_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v say_v they_o without_o question_n that_o they_o have_v some_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o that_o age_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o father_n add_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o cels._n lib._n p._n 302._o they_o who_o serve_v god_n through_o jesus_n in_o a_o christian_a way_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n use_v frequent_o as_o become_v they_o night_n and_o day_n the_o enjoy_v prayer_n which_o be_v as_o full_a as_o can_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n st._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n sect._n 5._o p._n 310._o say_v that_o christian_n have_v a_o public_a and_o common_a prayer_n wherein_o all_o agree_v anno_fw-la 253._o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n bishop_n of_o neocesarea_n be_v contemperary_n with_o st._n cyprian_n st._n basil_n a_o unquestionable_a witness_n say_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o appoint_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o church_n of_o neocesarea_n from_o which_o they_o will_v not_o vary_v in_o one_o ceremony_n or_o in_o a_o word_n nor_o will_v they_o add_v any_o one_o mystical_a form_n in_o the_o church_n to_o those_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o etc._n etc._n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v offend_v at_o some_o hymn_n and_o compose_v other_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o in_o the_o four_o century_n 303._o arnobius_n lib._n 2._o p_o 65._o say_v to_o venerate_v this_o supreme_a king_n be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o these_o divine_a office_n constantin_n form_n of_o prayer_n be_v well_o know_v euseb._n vit_fw-fr constant._n lib._n 4._o athanasius_n in_o his_o apol._n ad_fw-la constant._n p._n 156_o 157._o say_v the_o people_n mourn_v and_o groan_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v spare_v thy_o people_n good_a lord_n spare_v they_o give_v not_o their_o heritage_n for_o a_o reproach_n to_o thy_o enemy_n which_o be_v a_o original_a piece_n of_o littany_n and_o a_o know_a form_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n athanasius_n de_fw-mi interp_v psalm_n p._n 303._o order_n the_o people_n to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o the_o very_a word_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v flavianus_n be_v entreat_v to_o come_v back_o to_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o same_o liturgy_n there_o theodor._n lib._n 2._o c._n 24._o st._n cyril_n say_v to_o his_o auditor_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a office_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord._n p._n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord._n a._n as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a cyril_n catechis_n mystag_n 5._o julian_n the_o apostate_n devise_v to_o to_o make_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o part_n for_o the_o heathen_a worship_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o school_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n say_v nazianzen_n in_o jul._n orat._n 3._o p._n 102_o be_v clear_o agreeable_a to_o our_o good_a order_n and_o sozomen_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v that_o julian_n design_v to_o adorn_v his_o gentile_a temple_n with_o the_o order_n of_o christian_a worship_n appoint_v prescribe_v prayer_n upon_o set_a day_n and_o hour_n the_o ingenious_a apostate_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n julian_n fragment_n epist._n in_o oper._n p._n 552._o yet_o extant_a advise_v his_o pagan_a priest_n to_o pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n if_o possible_a or_o however_o morning_n and_o evening_n both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a and_o to_o learn_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o god_n which_o be_v make_v in_o old_a and_o latter_a time_n add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o liturgy_n for_o these_o priest_n and_o a_o law_n direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v in_o their_o temple_n from_o which_o they_o may_v not_o vary_v 363._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o early_o synod_n and_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n say_v canon_n 18._o bev._n tom._n 1_o p._n 461._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o very_a same_o liturgy_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v for_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n anno_fw-la 347._o a_o bishop_n come_v to_o a_o strange_a city_n be_v order_v to_o assemble_v and_o perform_v his_o liturgy_n there_o can._n 12._o there_o be_v other_o testimony_n in_o this_o century_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n basil_n dionysius_n areopagita_n st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n chrysostom_n the_o three_o canon_n carth._n the_o 70_o african_a canon_n and_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n that_o mr._n clarkson_n confess_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n so_o that_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o we_o may_v run_v down_o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o 8_o the_o &c._n &c._n century_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o but_o what_o we_o have_v bring_v do_v sufficient_o answer_v dr._n comber_n end_n viz._n to_o show_v the_o palpable_a error_n of_o mr._n clarkson_n about_o the_o innovation_n of_o liturgy_n dr._n comber_n have_v write_v a_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o antagonist_n down_o through_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o do_v not_o only_o show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n till_o of_o late_a that_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v public_o but_o that_o extempore_o public_a prayer_n be_v never_o suffer_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n whatever_o it_o may_v be_v in_o private_a family_n the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n can_v miss_v this_o effect_n among_o all_o consider_v and_o unpreâ—udiced_v presbyterian_o that_o it_o will_v either_o convince_v they_o that_o our_o practice_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n than_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o they_o beside_o it_o will_v take_v off_o the_o common_a objection_n against_o we_o viz._n that_o our_o practice_n have_v take_v their_o original_a from_o the_o papist_n since_o here_o aâ—e_a the_o most_o clear_a and_o convince_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v not_o settle_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n alter_v some_o very_a considerable_a instance_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v against_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n hymn_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o do_v the_o author_n this_o justice_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o bring_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o have_v also_o full_o answer_v mr._n clarkson_n argument_n against_o it_o with_o that_o mildness_n perspicuity_n judgement_n and_o learning_n as_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o little_a repute_n among_o the_o learned_a such_o as_o will_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o author_n or_o be_v any_o way_n dissatisfy_v with_o this_o subject_a if_o they_o please_v to_o consult_v the_o author_n himself_o they_o can_v fail_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o ample_a satisfaction_n a_o new_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastic_a author_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o write_n and_o the_o chronology_n of_o their_o work_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o their_o work_n tom._n the_o first_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n with_o a_o preliminary_n
in_fw-la quibus_fw-la carmelitana_n religio_fw-la perseveravit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la usque_fw-la tempora_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la post_fw-la modum_fw-la ensign_fw-la viri_fw-la surrexerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la servatis_fw-la principalioribus_fw-la observantiis_fw-la carmelitanae_n religionis_fw-la maximè_fw-la tribus_fw-la votis_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o antiqua_fw-la lege_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la adeò_fw-la perfectè_fw-la stetit_fw-la illa_fw-la nostra_fw-la religio_fw-la adjunctisque_fw-la aliis_fw-la novas_fw-la religiones_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it quam_fw-la in_o oâ—cidente_fw-la fundaverunt_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la veluti_fw-la secunda_fw-la religionis_fw-la atate_fw-la therapeutae_fw-la eremitae_fw-la anachoretae_fw-la solitarii_fw-la ascetae_fw-la philosophi_fw-la ac_fw-la coenobitae_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr carmelo_n singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la judaicarum_fw-la captivitatum_fw-la cum_fw-la totus_fw-la pene_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o assyrios_fw-la fuit_fw-la translatus_fw-la carmelitae_n natali_fw-la religionis_fw-la solo_fw-la potiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la saeculis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1290._o quo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la à _fw-la saracenis_fw-la è_fw-it carmelo_n expulsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quem_fw-la tandem_fw-la nostri_fw-la discalceati_fw-la anno_fw-la 1631._o recuperarunt_fw-la interdum_fw-la floruerunt_fw-la carmelitae_n quâ—mplurimi_fw-la ut_fw-la joannes_n vigesimus_fw-la quarâ—us_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la hierosolymitanus_n praesul_fw-la sanae_fw-la &_o orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la author_n libri_fw-la de_fw-fr institutione_n monachoâ—um_fw-la qui_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom_n 〈◊〉_d quicquid_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la dicant_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la aemuli_fw-la qut_fw-la etiam_fw-la monachisâ—um_fw-la cyrilli_n fabellam_fw-la malè_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la fuit_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la carmelita_n inde_fw-la assumptus_fw-la in_o patriarcham_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la &_o in_o ephesiono_n concilio_n caelestini_n primi_fw-la legatus_fw-la s._n anastasius_n martyr_n petrus_n eremita_n s._n antonius_n abbas_n s._n hilarion_n s._n basilius_n s._n pachomius_n s._n simplicianus_n magister_n s._n augustini_fw-la s._n romanus_n monachus_n director_n s._n benedicti_fw-la v._n f._n gerardus_n institutor_n hospitaliorum_fw-la s._n johannis_n baptistae_n s._n hieronymus_n ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n s._n honoratus_n fundâ—â—or_n monasterii_fw-la lirinensis_n in_o gallo-provincia_n s._n cassianus_n fundator_fw-la monasterii_fw-la massiliensis_n s._n victoris_fw-la s._n palladius_n scotorâ—â—_n apostolus_fw-la cyrillus_n constantinopolitanus_n &_o alii_fw-la pene_fw-la innumeri_fw-la sed_fw-la omitâ—erenoâ—_n possum_fw-la simonem_fw-la stochium_fw-la cui_fw-la beata_fw-la virgo_fw-la sacrum_fw-la scapulare_fw-la concessit_fw-la cujus_fw-la dovotae_fw-la gâ—â—â—atiani_n deinde_fw-la privilegium_fw-la buâ—lae_fw-la sabbatinae_fw-la voluit_fw-la annexum_fw-la ut_fw-la devotum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ordinem_fw-la se_fw-la specialiter_fw-la tueri_fw-la demonstraret_fw-la &_o per_fw-la innumeros_fw-la carmelitanae_n propheticae_fw-la &_o elianae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la professores_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la usque_fw-la mundi_fw-la durature_n osâ—enderet_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la nostrum_fw-la eliam_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetas_fw-la facit_fw-la successores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d se._n have_v thesis_n deo_n dante_o &_o auspice_n deiparâ_fw-la ordinis_fw-la patronâ_fw-la tuâ—bitur_fw-la in_o comitiis_fw-la provincialibus_fw-la provinciae_fw-la tholosae_fw-la bitteris_n congregatis_fw-la die_fw-la mensis_fw-la aprilis_fw-la anni_fw-la 1682._o hora_fw-la secunda_fw-la pomerâ—diana_fw-la apud_fw-la carmelitas_fw-la r._n p._n philippus_n teissier_n carmelita_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n doctor_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la defensae_fw-la hae_fw-la thesis_n per_fw-la triduum_fw-la the_o print_a copy_n of_o this_o thesis_n be_v so_o very_o scarce_o say_v our_o abridger_n i_o can_v not_o get_v any_o of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n two_o of_o which_o he_o confess_v be_v very_o defective_a and_o as_o ill_o decipher_v but_o happy_o one_o supply_v what_o the_o other_o want_v so_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o book_n that_o he_o sometime_o consult_v he_o say_v he_o think_v he_o have_v avoid_v any_o considerable_a fault_n that_o may_v have_v slip_v into_o this_o edition_n either_o in_o respect_n to_o proper_a name_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o say_v that_o the_o carmelite_n father_n can_v complain_v that_o he_o have_v falsify_v there_o position_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a it_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n to_o a_o word_n or_o so_o which_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o affair_n itself_o the_o book_n that_o assist_v he_o be_v entitle_v elias_n thesbite_v sive_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la eliae_fw-la prophetae_fw-la commentarius_fw-la in_fw-la quarto_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n 1631._o it_o be_v full_a of_o learning_n read_v and_o curious_a inquiry_n but_o there_o be_v many_o fancy_n and_o chimera_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o thesis_n of_o bezier_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o permit_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v public_o maintain_v as_o constant_a truth_n for_o the_o least_o advantage_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v draw_v from_o thence_o be_v that_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o under_o the_o benefit_n of_o tradition_n they_o maintain_v and_o deny_v what_o they_o please_v the_o incredulous_a take_v a_o great_a advantage_n from_o thence_o to_o insult_v over_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o pernicious_a to_o religion_n to_o introduce_v so_o many_o fabulous_a story_n permit_v i_o say_v our_o abridger_n to_o cite_v here_o a_o thought_n of_o mr._n rohault_n that_o celebrate_a philosopher_n who_o posthumous_n work_v be_v print_v by_o the_o care_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n who_o live_v but_o a_o little_a after_o this_o edition_n he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o physics_n that_o nothing_o have_v prodoce_v more_o unhappy_a disposition_n in_o scholar_n than_o to_o see_v those_o who_o public_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o always_o triumph_v over_o those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o upon_o their_o account_n all_o thing_n pass_v only_o for_o probability_n they_o look_v not_o on_o study_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o discover_v new_a truth_n but_o as_o a_o sport_n for_o they_o to_o exercise_n their_o wit_n upâ—n_o the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v only_o so_o to_o confound_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n by_o some_o subtlety_n that_o they_o may_v equal_o maintain_v both_o without_o ever_o appear_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o any_o argument_n how_o unreasonable_a soever_o the_o opinion_n may_v be_v that_o they_o maintain_v and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o general_a success_n of_o all_o public_a action_n where_o often_o in_o the_o same_o pulpit_n opinion_n be_v alternative_o deliver_v perfect_o contrary_a and_o equal_o triumph_v without_o any_o tenet_n be_v the_o better_o clear_v or_o truth_n the_o more_o establish_v i_o do_v think_v continue_v he_o that_o such_o person_n as_o will_v defend_v all_o the_o proposition_n maintain_v by_o the_o carmelite_n friar_n as_o true_a be_v very_o proper_a to_o convert_n socinian_n isaaci_fw-la vossii_n variarum_fw-la observationum_fw-la libre_fw-la at_o london_n 1685._o in_o quarto_n mr._n vossius_fw-la begin_v this_o book_n with_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a city_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v several_a thought_n which_o appear_v incredible_a to_o many_o man_n for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n the_o wall_n be_v above_o thirty_o thousand_o pace_n round_o although_o '_o they_o enclose_v not_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v situate_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o tiber_n which_o contain_v twenty_o thousand_o pace_n and_o if_o so_o the_o circumference_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v above_o fifty_o thousand_o pace_n without_o the_o suburb_n our_o author_n in_o take_v they_o into_o the_o computation_n find_v that_o the_o whole_a contain_v 72_o thousand_o pace_n in_o so_o much_o that_o its_o area_n or_o content_a be_v great_a by_o 3_o 11_o than_o that_o of_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o square_a city_n of_o sixty_o thousand_o pace_n about_o rome_n appear_v to_o we_o already_o of_o a_o excessive_a greatness_n but_o what_o will_v it_o be_v if_o we_o add_v to_o it_o that_o part_n beyond_o the_o tiber_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v count_v because_o they_o do_v not_o former_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n the_o palace_n of_o nero_n encompass_v rome_n on_o that_o side_n and_o it_o be_v of_o so_o prodigious_a a_o extent_n that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v then_o any_o city_n in_o europe_n so_o large_a he_o dare_v not_o say_v positive_o that_o the_o quarter_n on_o that_o side_n the_o river_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o ocriculum_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 36_o thousand_o pace_n but_o he_o show_v that_o it_o take_v up_o much_o land_n upon_o the_o janicule_n the_o neighbour_a mountain_n and_o along_o the_o way_n of_o flaminius_n which_o be_v that_o whereby_o man_n enter_v in_o triumph_n into_o the_o city_n it_o be_v necessary_o full_a of_o house_n he_o propose_v some_o considerable_a difficulty_n and_o answer_v they_o very_o learned_o he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o wall_n
of_o rome_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o pomaerium_fw-la which_o be_v at_o first_o without_o the_o city_n be_v afterward_o one_o part_n of_o it_o within_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o other_o without_o because_o that_o those_o that_o enlarge_v the_o wall_n be_v also_o oblige_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o enlarge_v the_o pomaerium_fw-la the_o augur_n so_o manage_v the_o matter_n that_o all_o which_o have_v this_o quality_n before_o preserve_v itself_o he_o also_o say_v that_o when_o they_o make_v their_o city_n big_a they_o proportionable_o remove_v certain_a place_n without_o take_v from_o they_o their_o ancient_a name_n for_o example_n the_o grove_n of_o the_o muse_n and_o the_o cave_n of_o egeria_n or_o numa_n be_v often_o remove_v be_v once_o but_o a_o little_a distance_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o capena_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o middle_n of_o rome_n but_o after_o a_o while_n this_o grove_n and_o this_o cave_n be_v find_v at_o aricia_n near_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o city_n fifteen_o thousand_o pace_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gate_n of_o capena_n ancient_o stand_v this_o observation_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o pliny_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o rome_n be_v limit_v at_o the_o east_n by_o the_o caprice_n of_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a for_o if_o any_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o town_n be_v only_o distant_a from_o the_o centre_n about_o two_o thousand_o pace_n he_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o distance_n which_o be_v effective_o so_o once_o be_v so_o increase_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o monument_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o tarquin_n be_v always_o extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o city_n our_o author_n add_v that_o it_o be_v vain_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o trace_v leave_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o prodigious_a bulk_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o if_o one_o will_v find_v any_o mark_n of_o it_o he_o must_v dig_v sixty_o foot_n deep_a and_o to_o find_v any_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o nineveh_n or_o babylon_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o soft_a foundation_n he_o must_v dig_v two_o hundred_o foot_n deep_a what_o he_o say_v afterward_o be_v not_o less_o common_a viz._n he_o bring_v a_o long_a list_n of_o the_o numbering_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n from_o the_o time_n of_o servius_n tullius_n to_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 667._o the_o first_o account_n give_v 130000_o citizen_n that_o of_o the_o year_n 667_o afford_v above_o 46000._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o positive_a determination_n because_o they_o be_v never_o reckon_v but_o our_o author_n affirm_v they_o be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o lipsus_n believe_v for_o if_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o slave_n and_o citizen_n be_v the_o same_o as_o betwixt_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o athens_n where_o for_o 20000_o burgess_n there_o be_v 400000_o slave_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o rome_n contain_v 8000000_o of_o slave_n a_o great_a number_n than_o any_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n whatsoever_o have_v in_o it_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o before_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sylla_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o itself_o have_v as_o many_o inhabitant_n in_o it_o as_o the_o moiety_n of_o europe_n have_v at_o this_o day_n but_o to_o the_o computation_n he_o bring_v he_o suppose_v that_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n and_o that_o of_o london_n join_v together_o will_v fill_v a_o area_n of_o six_o thousand_o pace_n square_a and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o suburb_n and_o that_o quarter_n beyond_o tiber_n will_v take_v up_o twenty_o time_n a_o great_a square_n than_o those_o six_o thousand_o pace_n he_o suppose_v also_o that_o rome_n be_v at_o least_o as_o well_o people_v as_o paris_n and_o london_n and_o ground_n his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o prodigious_a height_n of_o the_o house_n as_o appear_v by_o augustus_n tax_v they_o at_o 70_o foot_n apiece_o now_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v here_o with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o multitude_n in_o their_o computation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o inhabitant_n in_o each_o of_o those_o city_n that_o i_o have_v name_v in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v not_o so_o liberal_a he_o allow_v only_o that_o number_n to_o two_o city_n join_v together_o he_o conclude_v this_o follow_a proposition_n that_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n fourteen_o million_o of_o inhabitant_n a_o number_n say_v he_o that_o the_o three_o most_o populous_a city_n of_o europe_n will_v not_o supply_v we_o with_o for_o after_o have_v relate_v many_o fine_a thing_n upon_o the_o manner_n how_o rome_n fall_v to_o decay_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o babylon_n nineveh_n thebes_n in_o egypt_n alexandria_n carthage_n cairo_n and_o some_o city_n of_o china_n thus_o he_o divide_v the_o different_a nation_n of_o europe_n he_o give_v to_o spain_n two_o million_o of_o inhabitant_n to_o france_n five_o million_o to_o italy_n to_o the_o three_o isle_n of_o sicily_n corsica_n and_o to_o sardinia_n two_o million_o to_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n two_o million_o to_o the_o low_a country_n two_o million_o to_o germany_n bohemia_n and_o hungary_n five_o million_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n except_v norway_n four_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o sweedland_n and_o norway_n 600000_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o poland_n a_o million_o and_o a_o half_a to_o turkey_n etc._n etc._n five_o million_o and_o a_o half_a add_v as_o he_o go_v along_o all_o muscovia_n to_o europe_n and_o suppose_v 3000000_o of_o inhabitant_n in_o muscovia_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o europe_n have_v not_o above_o thirty_o thousand_o person_n inhabitant_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o africa_n to_o america_n they_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o million_o but_o that_o asia_n be_v more_o populous_a for_o although_o the_o war_n with_o the_o tartar_n have_v destroy_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o million_o of_o the_o chinese_n yet_o there_o remain_v above_o three_o hundred_o million_o of_o inhabitant_n though_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a region_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n he_o can_v determine_v of_o the_o southern_a part_n but_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o exceed_v 500000000._o he_o add_v that_o one_o may_v place_v they_o all_o stand_n on_o a_o superficies_n which_o contain_v a_o german_a league_n in_o length_n and_o as_o much_o in_o breadth_n give_v to_o each_o person_n a_o foot_n square_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o lucan_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o rome_n will_v contain_v all_o mankind_n urbem_fw-la populis_fw-la victisque_fw-la frequentem_fw-la gentibus_fw-la &_o generis_fw-la si_fw-la coeat_fw-la turba_fw-la capacem_fw-la humani_fw-la for_o according_a to_o his_o calculation_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o city_n contain_v at_o least_o twenty_o german_a league_n square_a which_o divide_v between_o five_o hundred_o million_o of_o man_n will_v allow_v to_o each_o person_n twenty_o foot_n square_a mr._n vossius_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v much_o diminish_v and_o have_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o inhabitant_n he_o believe_v there_o be_v former_o more_o man_n in_o sicily_n than_o there_o be_v now_o in_o sicily_n and_o italy_n too_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n be_v great_a in_o athens_n only_o than_o now_o it_o be_v in_o all_o greece_n which_o be_v probable_a enough_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v dispute_v it_o but_o when_o he_o allow_v paris_n but_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n and_o to_o holland_n but_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o to_o the_o city_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o the_o country_n he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o multiply_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o china_n he_o think_v he_o can_v number_v too_o many_o he_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o last_o break_v in_o of_o the_o tartar_n there_o be_v in_o china_n a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o million_o of_o inhabitant_n he_o suppose_v the_o town_n of_o hancheu_o for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v and_o not_o quinzai_n as_o in_o some_o corrupt_a copy_n be_v inhabit_v with_o near_o twenty_o million_o of_o people_n without_o reckon_v the_o suburb_n and_o with_o take_v they_o in_o with_o more_o than_o all_o europe_n beside_o and_o that_o it_o be_v large_a without_o the_o suburb_n than_o rome_n be_v with_o they_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o country_n the_o man_n cost_v he_o nothing_o but_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o all_o the_o european_n will_v complain_v of_o his_o
watch_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 16_o q._n 2_o die_a person_n why_o they_o fold_v the_o sheet_n v_o 2._o n._n 16_o q_o 8_o debauchery_n and_o ruin_n of_o youth_n how_o prevent_v v_o 2._o n._n 16._o q_o 19_o dream_n why_o of_o thing_n we_o never_o think_v of_o v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 3_o delightful_a what_o be_v most_o so_o to_o any_o man_n v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 4._o debt_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v then_o v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 3._o deceive_v the_o deceiver_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 10_o die_v of_o conceit_n whether_o possible_a v_o 2._o n._n 21._o q._n 1_o dancing-master_n or_o schoolmaster_n which_o preferable_a v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 13._o divine_a idea_n the_o notion_n of_o omniformity_n etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 1_o devil_n of_o mascon_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 3_o deity_n acknowledge_v and_o prove_v v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 9_o devil_n do_v he_o know_v our_o thought_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 11_o democritus_n or_o heraclitus_n which_o in_o the_o right_a v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 13_o die_v why_o must_v in_o the_o night_n your_o reason_n v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 1_o duel_v how_o far_o lawful_a v_o 3_o n._n 2._o q._n 1_o dream_n whether_o oblige_v to_o marry_v v_o 3._o n._n 4._o q._n 17_o drunken_a man_n whether_o capable_a of_o marriage_n v_o 3._o n._n 5._o q._n 2_o discourse_n vain_a and_o absurd_a v_o 3_o n._n 12._o q._n 8_o drunken_a man_n how_o far_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 3._o n._n 14._o q._n 2_o despair_v cause_v by_o unkindress_n of_o relation_n v_o 3._o n._n 14._o q._n 9_o drunken_a man_n how_o bring_v to_o his_o sense_n v_o 3._o n._n 15._o q._n 9_o divine_n whether_o preach_v against_o all_o vice_n v_o 3._o n._n 18_o q._n 3_o dew_n of_o hermon_n how_o it_o descend_v on_o mount_n zion_n v_o 3._o n._n 18._o q._n 6_o die_v than_o live_v be_v it_o not_o better_o v_o 3._o n._n 19_o q._n 2_o dream_n of_o commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n v_o 3._o n_o 20._o q._n 7_o dream_n do_v we_o think_v then_o v_o 3._o n._n 21._o q._n 3_o devotion_n how_o hinder_v by_o ignor._n v_o 3_o n._n 21._o q_o 10_o drown_v body_n why_o they_o float_v v_o 3._o n._n 22._o q._n devil_n can_v they_o generate_v v_o 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 12_o defraud_v whether_o pardon_v without_o restitution_n five_o 3._o n._n 24_o q_o 14_o devotion_n what_o book_n you_o advise_v i_o to_o v_o 3._o n._n 25_o q_o 4_o dan._n 5.23_o why_o daniel_n leave_v out_o a_o word_n v_o 3._o n._n 25._o q._n 9_o david_n heart_n why_o it_o smite_v he_o for_o saul_n garment_n v_o 3._o n._n 26._o q._n 1._o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n where_o consist_v v_o 3._o n._n 27._o q._n 6_o david_n speak_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v_o 3._o n._n 30._o q._n 4_o debtor_n and_o creditor_n what_o a_o brother_n must_v do_v v_o 4._o n._n 1._o q._n 3_o dissenter_n be_v they_o schismatic_n v_o 4._o n._n 2._o q._n 2_o discourse_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n be_v it_o sin_n v_o 4._o n._n 2._o q._n 9_o dragon_n be_v there_o any_o such_o creature_n v_o 4._o n._n 6._o q._n 5_o dissenter_n that_o free_o communicate_v with_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n v_o 4._o n._n 7._o q_o 4_o delivery_n of_o a_o gate_n etc._n etc._n town_n of_o lymerick_n etc._n etc._n v_o 4._o n._n 8._o q._n 1_o dizziness_n in_o the_o head_n v_o 4._o n._n 8_o q._n 8_o dream_v of_o a_o text_n preach_v on_o v_o 4._o n._n 16._o q_o 3._o deal_v with_o a_o secret_a reserve_n whether_o sinful_a v_o 4._o n._n 16._o q._n 5_o divine_n why_o they_o begin_v their_o prayer_n so_o low_o v_o 4._o n_o 19_o q._n 11_o death_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o body_n only_o v_o 4._o n._n 25._o q._n 2_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o body_n v_o 4._o n._n 28._o q._n 7_o dramatic_a writer_n who_o the_o best_a v_o 5._o n_o 1_o q._n 3_o dramatic_a professor_n who_o the_o best_a v_o 5._o n._n 2_o q._n 1_o disciple_n how_o come_v they_o to_o know_v moses_n and_o elias_n v_o 5._o n_o 4._o q._n 3_o devil_n generate_a a_o relation_n of_o one_o v_o 5._o n._n 9_o q._n 3._o defraud_v and_o overreach_v our_o brother_n v_o 5._o n._n 10_o q._n 1._o different_a colour_n in_o cloud_n the_o reason_n for_o it_o v_o 5._o n._n 11_o q_o 5_o ‖_o dissertation_n on_o a_o state_n of_o virginity_n 1_o suppl_n p._n 18_o dispute_v about_o the_o grandeur_n of_o great_a britain_n 1_o suppl_n p._n 21._o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 2_o suppl_n p._n 3_o dine_v or_o to_o sup_v whether_o better_a 2_o suppl_n p._n 30_o †_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n burman_n p._n 107_o darmonseus_fw-la philosophical_a conference_n p._n 179_o dodwell_n dissertation_n on_o st._n irenaeus_n p._n 356_o du_n pin_n new_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n the_o catalogue_n crisis_n and_o chronology_n of_o their_o work_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o their_o work_n tom._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 3_o first_o age_n p._n 445._o tom._n 2._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 391._o dury_n treatise_n of_o church_n discipline_n p._n 454_o discourse_n upon_o the_o science_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o method_n of_o study_v it_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o science_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n with_o advice_n to_o such_o as_o live_v in_o holy_a order_n p._n 411_o discourse_n of_o the_o french_a academy_n p._n 420_o e._n *_o earth_n its_o circumference_n and_o thickness_n v_o 1._o n._n 2._o q._n 10_o earth_n whether_o destroy_v or_o refine_v v_o 1._o n._n 3._o q_o 4_o earthquake_n their_o cause_n v_o 1._o n._n 10._o q._n 5_o experiment_n about_o perpetual_a motion_n v_o 1._o n._n 10._o q._n 7_o eel_n how_o produce_v v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 9_o england_n be_v happy_a v_o 1._o n._n 22._o q._n 9_o essence_n be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o existence_n v_o 1._o n._n 22._o q._n 13_o estate_n whether_o a_o ensure_a office_n for_o they_o v_o 1._o n._n 26._o q._n 4_o exodus_fw-la 7.33_o comp_n with_o ver._n 20_o v_o 1._o n._n 29._o q._n 7_o egyptian_a magician_n miracle_n whether_o real_a v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 16_o earth_n or_o sun_n which_o move_v v_o 2._o n._n 6._o q._n 9_o eyesight_n how_o best_o preserve_v v._n 2._o n._n 14._o q._n 1_o eunuch_n why_o never_o trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 7._o east-india_n and_o african_a company_n one_o who_o have_v a_o stock_n v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 3_o eve_n do_v she_o lose_v her_o beauty_n by_o the_o fall_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 13_o eye_n shut_v under_o water_n v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 8_o english_a nation_n why_o the_o fine_a people_n and_o yet_o ill_a singer_n v_o 3._o n._n 13._o q._n 12_o earth_n be_v its_o foundation_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o v_o 3._o n._n 18._o q._n 5_o experiment_n about_o find_v out_o a_o thief_n whether_o lawful_a v_o 3._o n._n 22._o q._n 1_o error_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v tolerate_v at_o judgement_n v_o 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 13_o england_n the_o most_o devout_a why_o delight_v no_o more_o in_o sing_v psalm_n v_o 3._o n._n 29_o q._n 5_o english_a what_o language_n be_v it_o v_o 3._o n._n 30_o q_o 3_o empyreal_a heaven_n have_v it_o no_o begin_v v_o 3._o n._n 30._o q._n 11_o echo_n its_o nature_n v_o 4._o n._n 17._o q._n 5_o experiment_n about_o artificial_a wind_n v_o 4._o n._n 22._o q._n 7_o english_a satirist_n who_o be_v the_o best_a v_o 5._o n._n 1._o q._n 2_o eve_n what_o she_o spin_v v_o 5._o n._n 5._o q._n 4_o egyptian_a talisman_n their_o force_n and_o virtue_n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 1_o epithalamium_n on_o a_o wedding_n v_o 5._o n._n 11._o q._n 7_o eye_n of_o bean_n in_o the_o kid_n why_o grow_v downward_o some_o year_n v_o 5._o n._n 14._o q._n 6_o ephes._n 6.12.5_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o all_o christian_n v_o 5._o n._n 17._o q._n 1_o evil_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v we_o wrestle_v with_o they_o v_o 5._o n._n 17._o q._n 2._o evil_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n v_o 5._o n._n 17._o q._n 3_o evil_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v in_o high_a place_n v_o 5._o n._n 17._o q._n 4_o evil_a spirit_n how_o reconcile_v some_o phrase_n about_o '_o they_o v_o
the_o most_o displease_a tenet_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o put_v their_o grosser_n abuse_n in_o oblivion_n and_o final_o to_o bury_v the_o most_o part_n of_o school_n dispute_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n support_v by_o all_o that_o be_v great_a in_o his_o communion_n whereof_o he_o seem_v the_o oracle_n shall_v write_v to_o deceive_v his_o fellow-citizen_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o bare_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v capable_a to_o bring_v back_o into_o its_o bosom_n they_o that_o have_v quit_v it_o with_o so_o much_o reluctancy_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o in_o spite_n of_o what_o can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o tenet_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o indies_n nor_o in_o america_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o uncertain_a relation_n of_o some_o ignorant_a traveller_n we_o see_v its_o practice_n and_o devotion_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o book_n of_o their_o doctor_n be_v tell_v in_o every_o place_n and_o most_o part_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v either_o bishop_n priest_n or_o friar_n so_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o disciple_n can_v be_v ignorant_a neither_o of_o what_o the_o romish_a church_n believe_v nor_o of_o what_o it_o practice_n beside_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o dissemble_v in_o their_o opinion_n because_o the_o clergy_n of_o it_o gain_v far_o more_o than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o communion_n this_o reflection_n may_v make_v m._n the_o meaux_n sincerity_n very_o doubtful_a who_o declare_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o he_o design_n to_o render_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n more_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o reform_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o religion_n which_o inspire_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v otherwise_o move_v to_o desire_v a_o reunion_n in_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n fancy_v that_o the_o accusation_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o pretext_n he_o use_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o creed_n what_o be_v troublesome_a and_o hard_a to_o believe_v beside_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o two_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n sow_v among_o the_o people_n and_o whereof_o diver_n '_o minister_n be_v make_v to_o draw_v the_o project_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o follower_n slip_v many_o word_n which_o be_v general_a promise_n of_o a_o reformation_n upon_o condition_n of_o reunion_n if_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o sincerity_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n make_v and_o that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o clear-sighted_a can_v soon_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a cheat_n the_o reform_v can_v be_v praise_v enough_o for_o not_o trust_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o be_v blame_v enough_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o play_v with_o what_o be_v most_o sacred_a when_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o cheat_v the_o simple_a to_o know_v whether_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v of_o this_o number_n as_o several_a protestant_n pretend_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o show_v the_o opposition_n of_o his_o sentiment_n with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o his_o communion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o his_o book_n because_o it_o may_v be_v common_o perceive_v by_o the_o way_n that_o a_o design_n be_v manage_v which_o be_v the_o end_n propose_v m._n turenne_n who_o see_v a_o long_a time_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o his_o fortune_n will_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a if_o he_o can_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o the_o vile_a practice_n of_o this_o church_n seem_v so_o strange_a to_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o other_o principle_n that_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o to_o join_v with_o a_o society_n that_o impose_v such_o ridiculous_a superstition_n upon_o its_o votary_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o this_o scruple_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n publish_v a_o small_a write_n wherein_o he_o strain_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o these_o small_a devotion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o that_o one_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o its_o communion_n without_o practise_v they_o this_o work_n or_o rather_o the_o king_n caress_n and_o liberality_n have_v have_v success_n which_o all_o people_n know_v our_o prelate_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o other_o and_o resolve_v to_o print_v this_o manuscript_n that_o remain_v write_v four_o year_n before_o and_o to_o add_v to_o it_o divers_a section_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n and_o obtain_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o some_o other_o bishop_n sorbonne_n these_o several_a age_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o source_n of_o the_o french_a divinity_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o university_n but_o also_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o famous_a house_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o what_o book_n they_o write_v of_o religion_n m._n of_o condom_n have_v that_o design_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speed_n for_o have_v send_v his_o exposition_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o press_n to_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n instead_o of_o approve_v the_o work_n they_o mark_v several_a place_n either_o contrary_a to_o or_o favour_v but_o in_o a_o very_a little_a the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n so_o that_o edition_n be_v present_o suppress_v and_o another_o be_v compose_v wherein_o the_o passage_n be_v change_v that_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o censurer_n this_o can_v not_o be_v manage_v so_o secret_o but_o the_o reform_a come_v to_o know_v it_o mr._n noguier_n and_o m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bastide_n who_o know_v the_o edition_n that_o be_v publish_v and_o this_o last_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o remark_n the_o alteration_n that_o the_o author_n make_v in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o suppress_a edition_n they_o also_o reproach_v he_o that_o the_o true_a roman_a catholic_n be_v but_o little_o please_v at_o his_o moderation_n and_o one_o of_o they_o finish_v the_o refutation_n of_o his_o book_n before_o any_o protestant_a have_v print_v his_o but_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o publish_v it_o m._n the_o meaux_n credit_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o stifle_v the_o direct_a answer_n that_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n make_v to_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v dissatisfy_v from_o take_v a_o indirect_a course_n and_o to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v and_o even_o to_o refute_v he_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o friar_n sharp_a maintainer_n of_o the_o superstition_n that_o enrich_v they_o can_v not_o forgive_v he_o at_o all_o father_n maimbourg_n in_o his_o history_n of_o lutheranism_n draw_v this_o prelate_n character_n and_o criticise_v on_o his_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n contarini_n and_o of_o one_o of_o his_o work_n and_o say_v well_o that_o these_o agreement_n and_o management_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o pretend_a exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o suppress_v or_o do_v express_v in_o doubtful_a term_n a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o satisfy_v one_o side_n nor_o the_o other_o who_o equal_o complain_v of_o swerve_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o momentous_a as_o that_o of_o faith_n father_n cresset_n give_v this_o bishop_n a_o more_o sensible_a stroke_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 4to_n in_o the_o year_n 79._o with_o privilege_n from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n leave_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o provincial_n and_o of_o three_o jesuit_n that_o be_v the_o censurer_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o that_o society_n the_o dauphin_n tutor_n be_v too_o powerful_a a_o adversary_n to_o be_v oppose_v direct_o but_o a_o writer_n of_o lesser_a authority_n that_o adopt_a the_o opinion_n of_o this_o prelate_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o father_n cresset_n anger_n this_o author_n be_v a_o german_a gentleman_n called_z m_o widenfelt_n intendant_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o suarzemberg_n and_o his_o book_n be_v entitle_v monita_fw-la salutaria_fw-la b._n virgin_n wholesome_a advice_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o her_o indiscreet_a votary_n this_o book_n make_v much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o after_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v this_o book_n to_o his_o people_n as_o full_a